civil_a power_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o public_a tranquillity_n though_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v as_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n more_o large_o prove_v and_o state_v however_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o manifest_a scope_n and_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n that_o i_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o ascribe_v any_o more_o absolute_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v that_o authority_n they_o exercise_v in_o prescribe_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o at_o present_a and_o will_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v this_o dispute_n be_v content_a to_o lop_v off_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o enquiry_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o command_v of_o sovereign_a power_n must_v always_o over-rule_v all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n then_o i_o confess_v i_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o disadvantage_n that_o this_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o i_o but_o if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v no_o part_n either_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o my_o interest_n to_o assert_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o or_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o can_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o account_v for_o both_o in_o that_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o rejoinder_n for_o what_o our_o author_n will_v here_o charge_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v heretofore_o charge_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o doctrine_n viz._n 97._o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o observe_v in_o religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v they_o to_o observe_v make_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o high_a crime_n or_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o whatever_o the_o precise_a truth_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v or_o whatever_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o horrid_a calumny_n i_o have_v there_o baffle_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n that_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o reader_n understanding_n to_o warn_v he_o against_o every_o repetition_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o groundless_a a_o slander_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o page_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o proceed_v to_o account_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n where_o i_o both_o found_v our_o right_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o natural_a and_o inward_a freedom_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sometime_o coincident_a with_o it_o but_o say_v our_o nicodemus_n for_o he_o be_v very_o thick_a of_o understanding_n when_o he_o please_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 259._o when_o christian_a liberty_n as_o i_o have_v state_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o mankind_n this_o liberty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v divest_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o privilege_n that_o include_v a_o specialty_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o natural_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n in_o general_a and_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o same_o freedom_n from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o particular_a which_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o practice_n but_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o goodness_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n that_o these_o reach_n only_o to_o our_o will_n and_o those_o affect_v our_o judgement_n and_o determine_v our_o apprehension_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v our_o obedience_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o their_o reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o law_n come_v with_o the_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n it_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o supersedes_o all_o the_o weak_a dispute_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o little_a understanding_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n that_o alone_o without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n give_v our_o mind_n infinite_a satisfaction_n of_o its_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n all_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o his_o law_n be_v retrench_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o when_o their_o obligation_n be_v repeal_v and_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v take_v off_o then_o do_v the_o thing_n themselves_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o privilege_n with_o a_o specialty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n in_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o restauration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o its_o native_a freedom_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v devest_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n yet_o it_o may_v than_o be_v and_o always_o be_v abridge_v by_o divine_a command_n in_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o equal_a obligation_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o exempt_a both_o from_o our_o natural_a and_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reverse_v his_o own_o obligation_n and_o to_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o original_a indifferency_n that_o be_v a_o restitution_n to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o that_o be_v our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o pretence_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o relate_v mere_o to_o those_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o whole_a case_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o only_a covenant_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n that_o be_v at_o first_o consign_v with_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o ratify_v to_o after-age_n with_o their_o great_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o jew_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v down_o this_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o set_v up_o a_o better_a and_o more_o manly_a institution_n of_o thing_n to_o repeal_v the_o law_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o new_a measure_n of_o duty_n and_o new_a condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n and_o exemption_n grant_v to_o mankind_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a observance_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o those_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o bring_v we_o under_o any_o of_o these_o old_a fetter_n and_o hard_a service_n be_v attempt_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v only_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n concern_v
condition_n of_o society_n and_o will_v be_v prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n they_o become_v public_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a forfeit_v all_o right_n of_o protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n such_o be_v the_o outrage_n of_o these_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o just_a privilege_n but_o assault_v those_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v other_o to_o live_v in_o society_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o their_o imperious_a folly_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a unless_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a subversion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o society_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o claim_n to_o its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o savage_a and_o insociable_a humour_n they_o suffer_v not_o for_o that_o but_o only_o for_o their_o incorrigible_a stubbornness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o be_v modest_a and_o yield_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o intolerable_a peevishness_n they_o will_v seldom_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n for_o the_o unmannerly_a rigour_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n our_o church_n do_v not_o dogmatise_v in_o scholastic_a speculation_n and_o we_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o see_v peace_n re-enthroned_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o other_o church_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v as_o little_a faith_n and_o as_o much_o charity_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o ease_n and_o indulgence_n as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o broil_n of_o disputation_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o nerve_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o except_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v hereafter_o let_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o be_v protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v satisfy_v we_o of_o their_o be_v governable_a and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v secure_a to_o find_v from_o we_o more_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n in_o case_n of_o their_o dissent_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o opinion_n than_o we_o ever_o have_v find_v or_o ever_o expect_v to_o find_v from_o their_o waspish_a and_o choleric_a humour_n as_o for_o what_o remain_v of_o my_o discourse_n 299._o it_o be_v say_v the_o bold_a objecter_n all_o resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o place_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v thereon_o suppose_a without_o further_a evidence_n that_o they_o will_v thence_o fall_v into_o all_o wicked_a and_o unconscientious_a practice_n this_o be_v downright_a forgery_n too_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o modest_a if_o compare_v to_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o former_a calumny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o pervert_v my_o sense_n by_o a_o ill-collected_n supposition_n that_o have_v witting_o falsify_v my_o express_a word_n and_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n lewd_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a contrivance_n however_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a surmise_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o the_o wise_a surveyor_n himself_o can_v never_o be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o only_a supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o all_o along_o proceed_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o unquestionable_a experience_n of_o mankind_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n be_v either_o not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v or_o not_o so_o honest_a as_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n even_o for_o well-meaning_a person_n to_o mistake_v humour_n and_o passion_n for_o conscience_n that_o fanaticism_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o more_o mischievous_a to_o government_n then_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n with_o divers_a other_o common_a and_o easy_a observation_n of_o humane_a life_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o natural_a deduction_n to_o conclude_v that_o man_n may_v easy_o run_v into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n under_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o do_v not_o witting_o and_o out_o of_o design_n abuse_v its_o pretence_n to_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n but_o pure_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o moral_a reason_n of_o thing_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o who_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o mistake_v their_o vice_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o mix_v their_o passion_n with_o their_o zeal_n but_o because_o this_o suggestion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o our_o author_n complaint_n and_o be_v so_o pert_o glance_v at_o almost_o in_o every_o paragraph_n and_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v upon_o every_o occasion_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v before_o i_o conclude_v to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o far_a account_n how_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o apt_a and_o most_o suitable_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o create_v public_a disturbance_n 1._o first_o then_o they_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a mask_n and_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o most_o unworthy_a end_n sacrilege_n and_o rebellion_n ever_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o hatred_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n bare-faced_n villainy_n have_v but_o a_o ugly_a look_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o reformation_n the_o black_a erterprise_n can_v never_o have_v be_v attempt_v have_v they_o not_o put_v on_o the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o man_n can_v as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v gain_v the_o opportunity_n of_o attempt_v any_o more_o enormous_a wickedness_n but_o under_o popular_a show_n and_o affectation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o all_o the_o more_o exorbitant_a crime_n of_o disloyalty_n that_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n have_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o godly_a zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n and_o stirrup_n too_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ambitious_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a way_n for_o they_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o equal_n as_o when_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v have_v so_o long_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o late_a highness_n through_o so_o many_o murder_n perjury_n and_o manifest_a villainy_n but_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v his_o counterfeit_a way_n of_o whine_a his_o dreadful_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o specious_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o base_a and_o most_o disloyal_a action_n prince_n be_v thereby_o sufficient_o warn_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o those_o design_n that_o be_v usher_v in_o under_o this_o popular_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a to_o suppress_v their_o attempt_n than_o open_v outrage_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_a disguise_n but_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o ugly_a project_n appear_v fair_a and_o plausible_a to_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o natural_o dazzle_v and_o lure_n in_o the_o wild_a multitude_n to_o any_o design_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o infuse_v into_o their_o head_n a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a state_n as_o to_o inveigle_v they_o with_o conceit_n and_o jealousy_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o or_o design_n upon_o their_o religion_n no_o however_o they_o may_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n suffer_v prince_n to_o waste_v and_o subvert_v their_o civil_a liberty_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o endure_v they_o to_o encroach_v
have_v scare_v and_o discourage_v all_o reader_n from_o venture_v upon_o its_o perusal_n for_o this_o man_n never_o stand_v guilty_a of_o single_a error_n every_o period_n he_o dictate_v be_v pregnant_a with_o absurdity_n he_o defile_v every_o truth_n he_o handle_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o false_a yet_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o manage_v it_o in_o such_o a_o awkerd_fw-mi and_o uncouth_a way_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o i_o have_v studious_o overlookt_a his_o little_a indecency_n and_o have_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o nauseate_a the_o reader_n with_o too_o tedious_a a_o pursuit_n of_o his_o mere_a impertinency_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o altogether_o spare_v to_o expose_v the_o triflingness_n of_o his_o cavil_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o tie_v myself_o to_o their_o examination_n as_o not_o to_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o cast_v in_o some_o more_o useful_a discourse_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o starve_a pretence_n will_v afford_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o information_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o this_o rejoinder_n be_v soon_o expect_v but_o to_o spare_v excuse_n the_o plain_a and_o undisguised_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v finish_v except_v only_o some_o little_a disappointment_n of_o the_o press_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v design_v and_o design_v i_o think_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v seasonable_a and_o methinks_v once_o a_o year_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v leisure_n be_v often_o enough_o if_o people_n will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o find_v public_a talk_n but_o if_o be_v have_v not_o it_o be_v too_o often_o for_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v the_o innocent_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o common_a drudgery_n of_o humane_a life_n however_o i_o be_o not_o able_a as_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o write_v book_n at_o idle_a hour_n and_o spare_v minute_n and_o though_o i_o be_v i_o have_v they_o not_o and_o have_v i_o as_o many_o talent_n of_o dispatch_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o master_n of_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o my_o wisdom_n if_o not_o my_o duty_n that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o phrase_n of_o j._n o._n to_o napkin_n they_o for_o some_o season_n for_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o much_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v the_o style_n of_o our_o english_a writer_n as_o this_o hasty_a and_o preposterous_a way_n of_o writing_n and_o have_v i_o not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o my_o page_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o involve_v some_o author_n that_o deserve_v as_o much_o admiration_n for_o write_v well_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o most_o do_v correction_n for_o write_v ill_a i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o digress_v into_o satirical_a remark_n upon_o this_o vanity_n because_o from_o that_o alone_o have_v issue_v those_o prodigious_a swarm_n of_o dull_a book_n of_o fanatic_a and_o bombast_n divinity_n beside_o all_o which_o i_o may_v represent_v under_o what_o mighty_a disadvantage_n and_o distraction_n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v but_o that_o smell_v somewhat_o of_o my_o adversary_n brag_v humour_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v the_o downright_a troth_n that_o though_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v have_v dispatch_v it_o somewhat_o soon_o yet_o i_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o allow_v myself_o as_o large_a a_o compass_n of_o time_n for_o its_o publication_n as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v reasonable_o excuse_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v not_o much_o enamour_a either_o of_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o truant_n from_o such_o a_o irksome_a task_n partly_o because_o i_o stand_v in_o no_o little_a awe_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o though_o i_o have_v give_v he_o rebuke_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o modest_a man_n yet_o one_o may_v as_o soon_o put_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n out_o of_o countenance_n as_o convince_v or_o silence_v people_n of_o some_o complexion_n and_o some_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o brag_v and_o insult_v most_o where_o they_o be_v most_o foil_v and_o to_o erect_v their_o trophy_n where_o their_o misadventure_n be_v most_o remarkable_a so_o that_o nothing_o more_o incline_v i_o to_o suspect_v this_o man_n readiness_n to_o reply_n than_o the_o notorious_a badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o his_o baffle_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill-advised_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v gift_v with_o such_o a_o fluent_a impertinency_n that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o stop_v the_o career_n of_o his_o pen_n but_o the_o want_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v forth_o more_o page_n of_o empty_a word_n in_o six_o day_n than_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o compose_v of_o coherent_a sense_n in_o so_o many_o week_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o of_o practice_n and_o inclination_n wrangle_v be_v the_o humour_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o day_n up_o to_o the_o elbow_n in_o controversial_a adventure_n and_o as_o much_o reluctancy_n as_o he_o counterfeit_v to_o this_o heroic_a trade_n it_o have_v beâ—n_v as_o easy_a to_o cure_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o mâ—ncha_n of_o his_o errantry_n as_o it_o be_v he_o of_o his_o scribble_a folly_n and_o he_o can_v encounter_v counter_a 〈◊〉_d honest_a man_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n but_o his_o 〈…〉_z transform_v he_o into_o a_o 〈…〉_z though_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v or_o justify_v the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o pragmatical_a assault_n and_o therefore_o seâ—ing_v he_o be_v so_o incurable_o quarrelsome_a no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o be_o so_o very_o desirous_a to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v if_o this_o be_v the_o penance_n i_o must_v undergo_v for_o the_o wantonness_n of_o my_o pen_n to_o answer_v the_o impertinent_a and_o slender_a exception_n of_o every_o peevish_a and_o disingenuous_a caviller_n reader_n i_o be_o reform_v from_o my_o incontinency_n of_o scribble_a and_o do_v here_o hearty_o bid_v thou_o a_o eternal_a farewell_o chap._n i._n the_o content_n a_o account_n of_o the_o fanatique_a stubbornness_n spiritual_a pride_n a_o impregnable_a humour_n a_o description_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o property_n it_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o dull_a people_n no_o vice_n so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o pride_n nor_o any_o pride_n as_o that_o of_o religion_n man_n discern_v not_o its_o most_o obvious_a symptom_n in_o themselves_o and_o why_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n till_o it_o be_v mortify_v all_o reproof_n do_v but_o exasperate_v man_n passion_n a_o character_n of_o the_o fanatique_a deportment_n towards_o all_o adversary_n their_o first_o reply_n to_o all_o book_n be_v to_o slander_v and_o revile_v their_o author_n a_o description_n of_o their_o way_n of_o breed_v and_o propagate_a story_n a_o account_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v the_o most_o spiteful_a sort_n of_o persecution_n the_o malignity_n of_o the_o fanatique_a spirit_n it_o drive_v away_o all_o good_a humour_n and_o good_a manner_n a_o character_n of_o the_o fanatique_a behaviour_n towards_o clergyman_n particular_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o insolence_n of_o profess_v gossip_n a_o difference_n make_v between_o modest_a dissenter_n and_o pragmatical_a zealot_n it_o be_v this_o proud_a and_o petulant_a humour_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o division_n and_o humility_n that_o must_v be_v the_o only_a cure_n this_o will_v make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o brawl_a and_o contentious_a humour_n their_o second_o reply_n to_o all_o book_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v their_o meaning_n the_o horrid_a rudeness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o their_o wilful_a falsification_n a_o notorious_a instance_n of_o it_o from_o that_o advantage_n they_o have_v take_v to_o abuse_v my_o discourse_n of_o trade_n by_o which_o no_o trade_n be_v endanger_v but_o that_o of_o conventicle_n a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a intent_n vindicate_v against_o the_o bold_a and_o shameless_a cavil_n of_o our_o author_n the_o factious_a partiality_n of_o the_o n._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n our_o author_n careless_a way_n of_o write_v at_o his_o very_a entrance_n he_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a performance_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o who_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n dissemble_v the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o toleration_n be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n how_o their_o language_n alter_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v for_o indulgence_n a_o further_a
same_o design_n as_o they_o say_v aristotle_n write_v some_o of_o his_o book_n only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o son_n of_o art_n and_o mystery_n however_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o inveigle_v the_o silly_a and_o unwary_a people_n both_o to_o follow_v and_o admire_v they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o text_n be_v but_o the_o cabinet_n to_o the_o jewel_n and_o the_o precious_a mystery_n they_o so_o manage_v the_o business_n as_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o no_o key_n can_v open_v it_o but_o what_o be_v make_v at_o their_o own_o forge_n and_o if_o any_o of_o we_o attempt_n to_o explain_v a_o text_n by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o by_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n we_o be_v moral_a man_n and_o dull_a literalist_n and_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o practical_a &_o experimental_a preacher_n and_o that_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v they_o gain_v the_o advantage_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n whatever_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v nor_o understand_v as_o profound_a divinity_n §_o 7._o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n there_o be_v in_o my_o character_n of_o these_o man_n of_o the_o flock_n he_o know_v how_o to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n by_o bold_a and_o confident_a recrimination_n if_o reproach_n be_v the_o weapon_n he_o understand_v his_o advantage_n and_o when_o controversy_n come_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o mutual_a accusation_n there_o they_o never_o want_v for_o ammunition_n their_o magazine_n be_v inexhaustible_a thus_o our_o author_n stand_v amaze_v that_o heresy_n shall_v complain_v of_o schism_n 34._o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pot_n call_v the_o pan_n burn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o whilst_o one_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n another_o preach_v up_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v yea_o whilst_o some_o can_v open_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whilst_o instance_n may_v be_v collect_v of_o some_o man_n impeach_v all_o the_o article_n almost_o throughout_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o the_o least_o on_o these_o thing_n some_o man_n guilt_n in_o this_o nature_n may_v rather_o mind_v they_o of_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n then_o to_o act_v with_o such_o fury_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o for_o the_o mote_n which_o they_o think_v they_o espy_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strain_n of_o flattery_n be_v here_o there_o be_v questionless_a no_o poison_n nor_o calumny_n in_o these_o leer_a suggestion_n it_o be_v a_o harmless_a character_n and_o strike_v at_o no_o man_n reputation_n no_o doubt_n he_o never_o intend_v to_o relieve_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n from_o my_o foul_a reproach_n by_o false_a or_o fierce_a recrimination_n 37._o nor_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v disadvantage_n i_o in_o my_o reputation_n or_o esteem_n 12._o but_o some_o man_n tongue_n traduce_v by_o instinct_n and_o be_v so_o venomous_a that_o they_o can_v touch_v but_o they_o will_v poison_v your_o reputation_n their_o throat_n be_v open_a sepulcher_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n and_o they_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n but_o out_o fly_v sting_n and_o blast_a vapour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o confess_v myself_o a_o dull_a and_o trifle_a satirist_n that_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o avow_a principle_n and_o notorious_a practice_n and_o never_o use_v tart_a language_n but_o to_o express_v vile_a thing_n and_o go_v far_o about_o to_o convict_v they_o of_o their_o gild_n before_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o lash_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o folly_n and_o all_o my_o satirical_a reflection_n be_v the_o natural_a result_v and_o inference_n of_o some_o forego_n reason_v but_o this_o man_n strike_v with_o more_o sure_a and_o deadly_a blow_n he_o can_v stab_v with_o a_o doubtful_a intimation_n and_o dispatch_v with_o a_o oblique_a look_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o evidence_n of_o argument_n and_o certainty_n of_o fact_n this_o fend_n and_o prove_v be_v a_o tedious_a course_n it_o be_v but_o drop_v a_o train_n of_o sly_a and_o malicious_a suspicion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o blow_v up_o your_o reputation_n he_o know_v all_o man_n have_v a_o touch_n of_o ill-nature_n and_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o hard_a surmise_n upon_o these_o ugly_a suggestion_n nothing_o set_v a_o handsome_a gloss_n upon_o a_o lie_n then_o to_o show_v it_o by_o these_o dark_a light_n and_o indirect_a insinuation_n be_v the_o most_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o slander_v they_o heighten_v and_o enrage_v man_n curiosity_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o ill_a humour_n to_o finish_v the_o story_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v spoil_v for_o want_v of_o spiteful_a and_o ill_o contrive_v suspicion_n and_o every_o man_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o categorical_a meaning_n of_o these_o oblique_a reproach_n and_o have_v he_o in_o direct_a term_n charge_v i_o for_o impeach_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o familiar_a and_o intelligible_a english_a but_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o no_o more_o move_v with_o the_o charge_n than_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o the_o crime_n i_o know_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o publish_v any_o such_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o vent_v they_o in_o corner_n and_o conventicle_n i_o can_v only_o say_v as_o one_o do_v that_o be_v treat_v as_o i_o be_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n but_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n can_v dispose_v of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n make_v heretic_n as_o they_o once_o can_v witch_n and_o malignant_n if_o a_o neighbour_n incur_v their_o displeasure_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o indictment_n and_o to_o be_v charge_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o you_o know_v they_o deal_v with_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n one_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o rank_n socinian_n and_o another_o a_o thorough_a papist_n though_o how_o he_o can_v be_v both_o can_v never_o be_v unriddle_v unless_o hugo_n be_v one_o and_o grotius_n the_o other_o though_o the_o evident_a reason_n why_o he_o may_v be_v either_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o he_o be_v no_o calvinian_a and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o please_v this_o way_n of_o asperse_v have_v ever_o be_v the_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o peevish_a and_o angry_a disputer_n though_o never_o do_v any_o man_n wield_v it_o with_o more_o dexterity_n than_o our_o author_n he_o never_o encounter_v adversary_n that_o he_o do_v not_o transform_v either_o into_o atheist_n or_o papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n be_v become_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o age_n and_o many_o man_n suffer_v under_o its_o imputation_n though_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v in_o case_n of_o slander_n i_o know_v none_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o infection_n than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o suspect_v and_o avoid_v for_o it_o of_o which_o injustice_n i_o can_v conceive_v no_o other_o imaginable_a account_n then_o some_o man_n proud_a &_o imperious_a confidence_n that_o have_v adopt_v their_o own_o unlearned_a wrangling_n into_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o their_o own_o novel_a doctrine_n as_o upon_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a proposition_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o a_o sober_a man_n discard_v their_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o article_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o suffer_v you_o to_o suspect_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o resolution_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o a_o systematick_a subtlety_n you_o make_v they_o impatient_a and_o they_o make_v you_o a_o heretic_n if_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o hell-torment_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o to_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v with_o some_o positive_a people_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o call_v in_o question_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o we_o smile_v at_o the_o
they_o not_o indifferent_o serviceable_a to_o that_o end_n whether_o they_o be_v design_v to_o deter_v the_o person_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o example_n from_o the_o like_a practice_n temporal_a infliction_n be_v but_o accessional_a strength_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o man_n may_v be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crime_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v punishable_a to_o affright_v other_o from_o the_o same_o enormity_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o high_a penalty_n the_o pure_a reason_n of_o all_o humane_a punishment_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o therefore_o their_o measure_n be_v ever_o proportion_v to_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o crime_n have_v upon_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o community_n and_o malefactor_n be_v execute_v not_o to_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o to_o prevent_v those_o mischief_n the_o public_a will_v sustain_v by_o their_o impunity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o humane_a law_n shall_v not_o pass_v any_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n because_o their_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o than_o no_o capital_a law_n can_v ever_o bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o all_o capital_a infliction_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o end_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o other_o what_o else_o can_v this_o man_n design_n by_o such_o crude_a and_o blundr_a cavil_n but_o mere_o to_o amuse_v or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o satisfy_v the_o people_n they_o run_v over_o these_o line_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v where_o the_o crisis_n of_o the_o exception_n lie_v they_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o a_o deep_a and_o scholastic_a subtlety_n though_o all_o the_o mystery_n lie_v in_o the_o palpable_a folly_n and_o the_o only_a difficulty_n that_o amaze_v the_o common_a reader_n be_v its_o have_v none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o skill_n but_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o courage_n for_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heroic_a act_n of_o boldness_n to_o dare_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o public_a with_o mere_a and_o ungrounded_a forgery_n and_o such_o be_v that_o assertion_n he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o my_o thought_n viz._n 85_o that_o i_o confine_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o in_o downright_a english_a be_v a_o shameless_a lye_n sir_n you_o must_v pardon_v my_o rudeness_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o after_o long_a meditation_n i_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o more_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o so_o bold_a a_o one_o as_o this_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a conceit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o best_a repartee_n my_o barren_a fancy_n be_v able_a to_o suggest_v to_o i_o upon_o so_o rude_a a_o occasion_n suppose_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n that_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ill-advised_n as_o to_o print_v book_n shall_v any_o person_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o pervert_v your_o meaning_n and_o disturb_v your_o method_n but_o what_o be_v base_a without_o allay_n fasten_v upon_o you_o assertion_n equal_o false_a and_o wicked_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o page_n or_o section_n and_o without_o any_o imaginable_a foundation_n of_o his_o mistake_n what_o other_o return_n will_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o such_o a_o unmannerly_a attempt_n than_o what_o i_o have_v make_v mere_a calumny_n as_o it_o deserve_v no_o more_o serious_a resentment_n than_o utter_a neglect_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o civil_a confutation_n than_o flat_a denial_n i_o can_v take_v occasion_n from_o this_o falsehood_n to_o add_v some_o reflection_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v so_o utter_o groundless_a that_o it_o needs_o and_o so_o gross_o disingenuous_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o baffle_v but_o pure_a disdain_n perhaps_o a_o scotchman_n will_v only_o have_v tell_v he_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n tell_v a_o man_n of_o as_o lavish_a a_o pen_n as_o my_o author_n that_o he_o be_v very_o good_a company_n but_o i_o be_o a_o blunt_a englishman_n and_o hate_v a_o lie_n as_o i_o do_v idolatry_n or_o witchcraft_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v my_o plainness_n if_o i_o call_v a_o fable_n a_o fable_n now_o beside_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o topick_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o see_v i_o be_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o name_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o other_o exception_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o define_v when_o i_o argue_v nor_o distinct_o state_n my_o own_o determination_n when_o i_o remonstrate_v to_o other_o man_n that_o i_o do_v not_o propound_v and_o solve_v difficulty_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n contradict_v my_o objection_n that_o every_o paragraph_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o undertake_n of_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o chapter_n be_v not_o full_o and_o distinct_o express_a in_o its_o short_a and_o general_a content_n and_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a notion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o title-page_n in_o brief_a that_o i_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o dispatch_v all_o difficulty_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o one_o breath_n woeful_a misadventure_n these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o present_v you_o with_o vast_a heap_n of_o instance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o patience_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o particularity_n to_o spare_v hard_a expression_n of_o his_o folly_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o treasury_n of_o cavil_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o sincere_a reason_n but_o from_o the_o topic_n of_o prate_v and_o vulgar_a talk_n you_o can_v dip_v into_o a_o page_n but_o you_o will_v light_v upon_o some_o such_o lank_a and_o windy_a exception_n as_o i_o have_v above_o recite_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o glance_v at_o they_o they_o be_v so_o innumerable_a these_o that_o i_o have_v already_o represent_v lie_v first_o in_o my_o way_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o his_o book_n and_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o singular_a logic_n he_o pretend_v to_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n as_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o cavil_n with_o my_o reply_v that_o will_v infinite_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n way_n of_o scribble_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o entertain_v he_o so_o long_o with_o such_o poor_a and_o unedifying_a remark_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o waste_v more_o time_n in_o pursue_v such_o slender_a trifle_n but_o shall_v rather_o to_o prevent_v he_o hereafter_o from_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mean_v artifices_fw-la set_v down_o a_o short_a model_n of_o the_o part_n the_o coherence_n &_o the_o design_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n for_o few_o vulgar_a reader_n i_o perceive_v have_v either_o patience_n or_o ability_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o method_n and_o connexion_n of_o a_o large_a discourse_n §_o 4._o in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o begin_v with_o a_o more_o general_a account_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o invest_v sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o represent_v what_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a influence_n it_o cast_v upon_o all_o the_o most_o important_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o government_n so_o that_o to_o exempt_v its_o due_a conduct_n and_o management_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n be_v apparent_o to_o strip_v it_o of_o its_o great_a security_n to_o disable_v it_o from_o a_o right_a discharge_n of_o its_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o expose_v the_o public_a setlement_n to_o the_o whimsy_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o every_o crazy_a zealot_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o large_a foundation_n upon_o the_o firm_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o most_o undeniable_a experience_n of_o mankind_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o more_o particular_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n where_o i_o run_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o affair_n immediate_o relate_v to_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o morality_n prove_v moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v more_o
womb_n and_o again_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o scene_n and_o work_n of_o conviction_n in_o which_o state_n of_o formation_n all_o new_a convert_v must_v continue_v their_o appoint_a time_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v they_o may_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o get_v a_o longing_n pant_a and_o breathe_a frame_n of_o soul_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o proper_a season_n of_o delivery_n and_o they_o may_v then_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o creep_v out_o from_o those_o dark_a retirement_n wherein_o the_o law_n detain_v they_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o of_o this_o perhaps_o our_o author_n may_v understand_v more_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o follow_v our_o present_a chase_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasant_a sport_n enough_o for_o never_o do_v wily_a reynard_n show_v great_a variety_n of_o shift_n wind_n and_o doubling_n than_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n §_o 2._o the_o antichristian_a error_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n viz._n that_o moral_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o transcribe_v my_o proof_n and_o account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o assertion_n 195._o and_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o own_o obscure_a word_n and_o flat_a expression_n and_o so_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o viz_o that_o the_o substance_n yea_o 196._o the_o whole_a of_o religion_n consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o repeat_v that_o short_a scheme_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o of_o the_o most_o material_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o first_o talk_v and_o then_o object_n 199._o he_o wish_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o my_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o its_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o i_o will_v when_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o write_v impertinent_o for_o his_o humour_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o this_o request_n though_o perhaps_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o my_o belief_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o numerous_a as_o his_o systematick_a orthodox_n nor_o my_o creed_n so_o bulky_a as_o his_o gross_a body_n of_o dutch-divinity_n yet_o i_o can_v give_v he_o in_o such_o a_o large_a negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v both_o satisfy_v and_o make_v he_o repent_v his_o curiosity_n ibid._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o ten_o commandment_n will_v have_v do_v twice_o as_o well_o on_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o my_o account_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a as_o good_a as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o decalogue_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o by_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n be_v mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o institute_v symbolical_a ceremony_n or_o that_o by_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v alm_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n be_v enjoin_v nor_o can_v i_o fancy_v that_o when_o only_o one_o particular_a be_v express_v twenty_o more_o be_v intend_v that_o may_v any_o way_n be_v reduce_v to_o it_o by_o strained_a and_o far-fetched_a analogy_n ibid._n but_o if_o we_o add_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n for_o which_o our_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o mighty_a fondness_n it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o religion_n than_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v contrive_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o its_o exposition_n be_v easy_a natural_a and_o useful_a and_o not_o make_v out_o by_o force_a and_o uncertain_a deduction_n and_o therefore_o have_v admirable_o attain_v the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v chief_o a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o not_o a_o entire_a institution_n of_o christian_a theology_n but_o upon_o this_o he_o take_v a_o civil_a and_o seasonable_a occasion_n to_o remark_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o very_a catechism_n itself_o may_v ere_o long_o be_v esteem_v fanatical_a though_o if_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o ill_a usage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o worse_o treat_v than_o it_o be_v ere_o long_o when_o it_o be_v esteem_v popish_a however_o his_o fear_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o his_o argument_n they_o be_v equal_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o ill-nature_n or_o something_o worse_o and_o now_o to_o all_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o tedious_a story_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o half-witted_a fellow_n that_o from_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o morality_n ibid._n proceed_v to_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o either_o the_o man_n himself_o have_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n or_o our_o author_n for_o he_o this_o tale_n may_v have_v be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o mere_a tittle-tattle_n as_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o our_o plea_n for_o government_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n i_o can_v no_o more_o prevent_v some_o man_n from_o strein_v absurd_a conclusion_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o reasonable_a premise_n than_o i_o can_v hinder_v other_o from_o preach_v treason_n or_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o skirmish_n the_o main_a battle_n follow_v and_o he_o draw_v up_o all_o his_o force_n in_o three_o objection_n i._n e._n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o objection_n three_o time_n 1._o my_o representation_n of_o religion_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 205._o 2._o it_o carry_v in_o it_o neither_o supposition_n nor_o assertion_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o its_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n be_v apparent_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_o a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v our_o present_a condition_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a objection_n in_o its_o unite_a strength_n i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o remonstrate_v that_o religion_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o main_a design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o design_v to_o represent_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n for_o as_o then_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o that_o be_v super-induced_n upon_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v nothing_o but_o help_n and_o contrivance_n to_o supply_v our_o natural_a defect_n and_o recover_v our_o decay_a power_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o better_a ability_n to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n we_o stand_v engage_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v not_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o more_o perfect_a digest_v of_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n for_o it_o command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v some_o way_n suitable_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o rational_a being_n and_o all_o its_o duty_n be_v either_o instance_n or_o instrument_n of_o moral_a goodness_n it_o prescribe_v no_o new_a rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o morality_n and_o all_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o discover_v their_o obligation_n and_o improve_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n all_o man_n i_o think_v be_v agree_v that_o the_o real_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v frame_v into_o
and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o scot_n 492._o they_o speak_v thus_o when_o they_o i._n e._n papist_n clergy_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o religion_n conceive_v the_o way_n sufficient_o prepare_v they_o at_o last_o resolve_v to_o put_v on_o their_o masterpiece_n in_o scotland_n where_o the_o same_o method_n have_v be_v follow_v and_o more_o bold_o unmask_v themselves_o in_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o popish_a service-book_n for_o well_o they_o know_v the_o same_o fate_n attend_v both_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v in_o one_o without_o the_o other_o god_n raise_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o nation_n to_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n as_o no_o expedient_a can_v be_v find_v but_o a_o parliament_n here_o to_o quench_v it_o i_o e._n by_o hire_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n at_o the_o price_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n beside_o the_o reward_n of_o pay_n and_o plunder_n for_o the_o common_a soldier_n the_o promise_n of_o church-revenue_n for_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o endear_v the_o cause_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o model_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o through_o godly_a rebellion_n again_o 97._o the_o declaration_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o march_z 2._o order_n this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n because_o there_o be_v a_o design_n by_o those_o in_o great_a authority_n about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o scottish_a war_n be_v foment_v and_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n frame_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o have_v advertisement_n from_o venice_n and_o paris_n and_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v four_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o france_n and_o spain_n 100_o which_o can_v be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o change_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o public_a religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 19_o proposition_n send_v june_n 2._o 1642._o the_o eight_o be_v this_o 309._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consent_v that_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n as_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v advise_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 17_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o strict_a alliance_n with_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o state_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o lord_n and_o commons_o 304._o june_n 10._o 1642._o for_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o plate_n to_o maintain_v horse_n and_o arm_n run_v upon_o this_o ground_n first_o that_o religion_n else_o will_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o tender_v their_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o king_n countermand_v the_o proposition_n they_o reinforce_v they_o by_o the_o endearment_n of_o religion_n and_o tuesday_n 12_o july_n 1642._o resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o question_n 457._o that_o a_o army_n be_v forthwith_o raise_v for_o its_o defence_n and_o preservation_n their_o declaration_n of_o aug._n 8._o 1642._o ground_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o 491._o that_o the_o king_n army_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o a_o warning_n to_o those_o who_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o save_v themselves_o their_o religion_n and_o country_n where_o they_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a and_o in_o great_a passion_n that_o papist_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a clergyman_n delinquent_n and_o ill-affected_a person_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v conspire_v together_o and_o often_o attempt_v the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o will_v and_o power_n that_o so_o man_n mind_n be_v make_v poor_a and_o base_a and_o their_o liberty_n lose_v and_o go_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v their_o religion_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v it_o which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o all_o else_o make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o instrumentary_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o then_o after_o a_o horrible_a harangue_n about_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n go_v away_o the_o lord_n digby_n letter_n the_o member_n go_v to_o york_n etc._n etc._n they_o the_o papist_n prelate_n 494._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o crown_v their_o work_n and_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v first_o in_o their_o intention_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n into_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o scot_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n send_v they_o by_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n from_o the_o two_o house_n 598._o do_v aug._n 3._o 1642._o return_n another_o wherein_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o former_a and_o present_a desire_n of_o a_o reformation_n especial_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n protest_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o make_v sad_a that_o what_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n have_v move_v so_o slow_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o supreme_a providence_n give_v opportunity_n of_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n no_o other_o work_n can_v prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n improve_v this_o kirk_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o call_n consider_v not_o their_o own_o deadness_n nor_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n through_o unbelief_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o some_o controversy_n with_o england_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v till_o first_o and_o before_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n be_v settle_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n when_o this_o desire_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o england_n after_o so_o long_o desire_v hope_n a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o press_v earnest_o for_o a_o uniformity_n in_o both_o kingdom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v after_o their_o own_o model_n what_o hope_n say_v they_o can_v there_o be_v of_o unity_n in_o religion_n in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o form_n of_o worship_n one_o catechism_n till_o there_o be_v first_o one_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n yea_o what_o hope_n can_v the_o kingdom_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v of_o a_o durable_a peace_n till_o prelacy_n be_v pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n as_o a_o plant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o from_o which_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o such_o sour_a grape_n as_o this_o day_n set_v on_o edge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o goodly_a declaration_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 603._o that_o that_o party_n which_o have_v now_o incense_v and_o arm_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o not_o long_o since_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o design_n of_o root_a out_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o begin_v the_o tragedy_n in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thank_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n for_o propose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v unite_v the_o two_o church_n and_o nation_n against_o popery_n and_o all_o superstitious_a sect_n and_o innovation_n whatsoever_o do_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o resume_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o matter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o say_v they_o we_o have_v often_o have_v in_o consultation_n and_o debate_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n and_o ever_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a aim_n though_o we_o have_v be_v powerful_o oppose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o declaration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n they_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o honourable_a house_n have_v full_o
will_v not_o so_o far_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o to_o make_v protestation_n to_o the_o world_n or_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n as_o some_o tender_a constitution_n will_v have_v do_v but_o i_o defy_v all_o the_o weak_a attempt_n of_o malevolent_a tongue_n false_a slander_n as_o they_o spread_v so_o they_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n and_o to_o man_n wise_a and_o honest_a the_o flash_n appear_v and_o disappears_a at_o once_o and_o he_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o hard_a game_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o play_v or_o able_a to_o manage_v and_o though_o in_o three_o line_n i_o can_v not_o only_o answer_v but_o shame_v his_o base_a and_o proofless_a surmise_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o my_o aim_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o far_o i_o be_v from_o have_v any_o ill_a design_n that_o i_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v utter_o to_o neglect_v this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a art_n of_o malice_n as_o be_v satisfy_v that_o when_o man_n will_v discredit_v their_o adversary_n by_o such_o unhandsome_a reflection_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o private_a affair_n as_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n nay_o so_o outrageous_a be_v our_o author_n 70._o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o satyr_n against_o atheism_n he_o blow_v upon_o it_o with_o as_o much_o scorn_n and_o rancour_n as_o upon_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o point_a invective_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v write_v against_o their_o party_n but_o he_o must_v immediate_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o forfeit_v all_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discourse_v pertinent_o upon_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o most_o noble_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v though_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o though_o you_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o charity_n for_o they_o you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o only_o slight_v and_o scorn_v my_o weak_a essay_n upon_o this_o theme_n it_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o his_o incivility_n but_o to_o spit_v his_o rank_a venom_n at_o it_o be_v unexemplified_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o among_o all_o the_o ugly_a suggestion_n he_o have_v dart_v at_o i_o he_o have_v not_o aim_v any_o with_o more_o malice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n than_o those_o he_o have_v bolt_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o foul_a language_n i_o may_v deserve_v upon_o other_o account_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o hot_a zealot_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n whether_o it_o be_v discreet_o or_o civil_o do_v to_o cast_v reproach_n at_o i_o whilst_o i_o be_v expose_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n to_o public_a shame_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n will_v have_v have_v the_o discretion_n to_o have_v vent_v his_o choler_n upon_o more_o seasonable_a opportunity_n for_o now_o alas_o he_o effectual_o defeat_v his_o own_o malice_n by_o treat_v i_o with_o the_o same_o rudeness_n when_o i_o deserve_v well_o as_o when_o i_o deserve_v ill_a from_o which_o way_n of_o procedure_v what_o else_o can_v the_o world_n conclude_v but_o that_o the_o man_n rave_v and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v abuse_v and_o defame_v i_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v intimate_v a_o considerable_a truth_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o atheism_n that_o vent_v its_o self_n in_o little_a effort_n of_o wit_n and_o drollery_n then_o in_o those_o attempt_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sober_a reason_n propagate_v such_o opinion_n and_o principle_n as_o have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o invalidate_n the_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o destroy_v all_o sober_a ground_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o undermine_v the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o resolve_v the_o motive_n of_o its_o credibility_n into_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n what_o great_a advantage_n can_v any_o man_n give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n 105._o then_o to_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o alcoran_n may_v vie_v miracle_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o in_o their_o stead_n produce_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o what_o the_o alcoran_n may_v as_o well_o plead_v without_o their_o concurrence_n and_o such_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o convince_v not_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o remove_v their_o evidence_n and_o then_o all_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n become_v uncertain_a and_o unaccountable_a and_o there_o remain_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a testimony_n and_o what_o great_a disservice_n can_v any_o man_n do_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o draw_v bold_a and_o horrid_a consequence_n in_o behalf_n of_o atheist_n papist_n and_o antiscripturist_n from_o every_o petty_a controversy_n do_v not_o he_o effectual_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o certainty_n if_o there_o be_v various_a readins_n in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o ocular_a inspection_n make_v it_o manifest_a 13._o that_o there_o be_v various_a readins_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o have_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o transcriber_n who_o have_v often_o mistake_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o a_o little_a surprise_v to_o hear_v our_o author_n question_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o speculative_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o himself_o can_v discover_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o it_o in_o every_o proposition_n even_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o it_o be_v somewhat_o prodigious_a that_o when_o so_o many_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v make_v so_o many_o attempt_v to_o enter_v at_o this_o door_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o light_v upon_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o such_o a_o open_a passage_n 43._o §_o 9_o another_o passage_n that_o he_o chide_v and_o cavil_v at_o be_v the_o account_n i_o give_v why_o i_o instill_a so_o much_o tartness_n and_o severity_n into_o some_o expression_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n behaviour_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a instance_n in_o which_o zeal_n or_o a_o high_a indignation_n may_v be_v just_a and_o warrantable_a and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o vent_v its_o self_n against_o the_o arrogance_n of_o haughty_a peevish_a and_o sullen_a religionist_n the_o rashness_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o check_v and_o control_n with_o authentic_a precedent_n and_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o every_o illiterate_a peasant_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n they_o be_v a_o more_o harsh_a and_o severe_a institution_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o kill_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o at_o some_o time_n sword_n and_o dagger_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o late_o be_v of_o reformation_n their_o zealot_n be_v privilege_v to_o execute_v any_o more_o notorious_a offender_n without_o the_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o legal_a process_n but_o their_o example_n be_v no_o warrantable_a precedent_n for_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o author_n may_v as_o pertinent_o have_v prescribe_v to_o my_o imitation_n the_o act_n of_o elias_n for_o a_o blameless_a and_o a_o justifiable_a instance_n of_o zeal_n as_o that_o of_o phinehas_n and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 38._o he_o pretend_v grievous_a resentment_n for_o the_o irreverence_n of_o my_o expression_n towards_o he_o such_o as_o hot_a fit_n of_o zeal_n seem_v fury_n and_o transport_v of_o passion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o can_v have_v express_v myself_o in_o more_o
the_o curse_a oath_n debauchery_n profaneness_n various_a immorality_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n that_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o among_o those_o who_o we_o countenance_n and_o secure_v what_o havoc_n may_v a_o ordinary_a ingenuity_n make_v among_o the_o conform_v clergy_n but_o he_o be_v merciful_a how_o do_v this_o man_n both_o vanquish_v and_o oblige_v we_o by_o his_o civility_n and_o though_o he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n a_o pack_n of_o sot_n dunce_n drunkard_n atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o spare_v our_o reputation_n if_o this_o be_v his_o kindness_n when_o he_o forgive_v what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o retaliate_v what_o enrage_a malice_n can_v have_v strike_v with_o a_o more_o angry_a sting_n white_n be_v century_n and_o the_o cobbler_n of_o glocester_n tale_n be_v civil_a and_o cleanly_a story_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o baseness_n and_o insolence_n of_o this_o suggestion_n but_o suppose_v it_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v rancour_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a calumny_n and_o no_o material_a recrimination_n to_o our_o charge_n we_o pry_v not_o into_o their_o conversation_n nor_o set_v spy_n upon_o their_o secret_a practice_n nor_o do_v we_o upbraid_v they_o with_o any_o wickedness_n from_o which_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v by_o their_o own_o conviction_n but_o the_o folly_n we_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v gospel-mystery_n and_o the_o vice_n we_o correct_v be_v such_o as_o they_o adopt_v among_o their_o choice_a virtue_n and_o by_o which_o they_o rate_v and_o value_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v any_o such_o pestilent_a and_o destructive_a imposture_n among_o we_o let_v they_o reprove_v they_o with_o the_o roughness_n of_o satyr_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o zealot_n but_o as_o for_o these_o miscarriage_n he_o pretend_v to_o load_v we_o withal_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n will_v justify_v and_o if_o any_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o charge_n who_o will_v plead_v their_o innocence_n and_o they_o stand_v condemn_v not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n too_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n we_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v such_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o elude_v but_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o we_o discover_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o delusion_n not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o expose_v their_o person_n to_o contempt_n but_o bare_o to_o disabuse_v the_o delude_a multitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o w._n b._n the_o friendly_a debate_n aim_v at_o but_o those_o of_o his_o schismatical_a way_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v by_o his_o ridiculous_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pervert_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o adulterate_v almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v great_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o pernicious_a imposture_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n in_o they_o shall_v they_o attempt_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o personal_a disgrace_n and_o reflection_n §_o 12._o but_o our_o author_n apology_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n 47._o he_o proceed_v though_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o plato_n and_o cicero_n may_v argue_v candid_o and_o perspicuous_o in_o dialogue_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o way_n of_o write_v to_o represent_v both_o person_n opinion_n and_o practice_n invidious_o and_o contemptuous_o above_o any_o other_o way_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v brave_a and_o worthy_a personage_n may_v be_v render_v ridiculous_a as_o socrates_n be_v by_o aristophanes_n by_o which_o his_o enemy_n gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a contempt_n and_o thereby_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o management_n of_o a_o open_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o charge_n be_v nonconformity_n to_o the_o establish_v superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n make_v such_o wretched_a apology_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n when_o such_o positive_a people_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o sceptical_a and_o doubtful_a pretence_n and_o be_v still_o force_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o a_o naked_a may-be_a socrates_n be_v abuse_v and_o so_o may_v any_o good_a man_n what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o friendly_a debate_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n must_v they_o be_v acquit_v because_o socrates_n be_v not_o guilty_a because_o some_o honest_a man_n be_v malicious_o traduce_v shall_v that_o discharge_v all_o other_o of_o just_a accusation_n they_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v by_o the_o friendly_a debate_n though_o the_o honest_a philosopher_n be_v foul_o and_o dirty_o slander_v by_o aristophanes_n very_o sir_n this_o be_v no_o better_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o then_o popular_a stuff_n and_o shop-logick_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a weapon_n of_o defence_n and_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 15._o st._n paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o cant_v as_o well_o as_o w._n b._n and_o the_o nonconformist_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o very_o unjust_o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a or_o as_o honest_a as_o that_o great_a apostle_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a connexion_n that_o i_o know_v of_o between_o he_o and_o their_o action_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o his_o innocence_n st._n paul_n be_v able_a to_o account_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v cant_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o their_o phrase_n let_v they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o will_v silence_v all_o our_o clamour_n and_o cavil_n and_o we_o will_v no_o more_o endeavour_n to_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o cry_v out_o cant_v phrase_n silly_a nonsense_n metaphor_n but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v pursue_v the_o cry_n till_o we_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o confidence_n and_o assure_v yourself_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtrude_v their_o own_o affect_a nonsense_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o important_a mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o case_n of_o socrates_n his_o virtue_n be_v abundant_o clear_v to_o all_o posterity_n by_o his_o apology_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v as_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o friendly_a debate_n as_o socrates_n do_v to_o his_o accuser_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o socrates_n be_v but_o till_o then_o they_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o his_o philosophy_n nor_o the_o better_a for_o his_o innocence_n but_o however_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o aristophanes_n dialogue_n be_v absurd_a and_o inartificial_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_o abusive_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o way_n of_o write_v a_o witty_a man_n may_v if_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n make_v any_o thing_n look_v uncouth_a and_o any_o person_n appear_v ridiculous_a if_o our_o author_n have_v instance_a in_o ben_n johnson_n alchemist_n or_o his_o bartholomew-fair_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o aristophanes_n the_o people_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o wide_a impertinency_n of_o this_o exception_n though_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o most_o plausible_a hit_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o may_v then_o have_v know_v there_o be_v no_o analogy_n between_o the_o friendly_a debate_n and_o those_o waggish_a comedy_n he_o do_v not_o represent_v w._n b._n as_o the_o poet_n do_v ananias_n nor_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o silly_a puppet_n as_o he_o do_v brother_n buisy_n he_o do_v not_o personate_v he_o with_o antic_a posture_n and_o action_n nor_o fasten_v upon_o he_o roguish_a and_o unlucky_a story_n nor_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n ridiculous_a word_n of_o his_o own_o unhappy_a invention_n that_o way_n indeed_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v expose_v the_o best_a and_o the_o wise_a to_o public_a scorn_n but_o then_o the_o artificial_a contrivance_n of_o such_o dialogue_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o abuse_n whereas_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o this_o comical_a waggery_n as_o the_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n and_o cicero_n that_o be_v sometime_o facetious_a but_o never_o abusive_a and_o disingenuous_a the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v rational_a and_o argumentative_a and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o set_v off_o with_o pleasantness_n of_o humour_n and_o picquancy_n of_o wit_n yet_o he_o never_o seek_v advantage_n by_o counterfeit_a folly_n and_o comical_a abuse_n and_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n
foul_a and_o thick_a a_o cause_n the_o more_o they_o struggle_v the_o fast_o they_o stick_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v well_o advise_v not_o to_o dally_v too_o much_o with_o that_o author_n for_o though_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o angry_a or_o a_o cynical_a humour_n yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v such_o a_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n to_o hypocrisy_n from_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o write_n that_o if_o they_o will_v tempt_v he_o to_o unrip_v all_o their_o folly_n and_o knavery_n he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o discover_v such_o thick_a blasphemy_n against_o divine_a providence_n and_o such_o unparalleled_a abuse_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o most_o sumptuous_a pretence_n and_o most_o plausible_a practice_n as_o shall_v represent_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o as_o ridiculous_a a_o guise_n as_o t._n w._n and_o the_o man_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n under_o as_o seditious_a a_o character_n as_o w._n b._n and_o no_o man_n more_o obnoxious_a upon_o both_o account_n than_o i._n o._n and_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n that_o be_v so_o horrible_o bemire_v bear_v up_o with_o so_o much_o state_n and_o confidence_n §_o 14._o but_o the_o great_a nuissance_n of_o my_o preface_n be_v some_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a reflection_n that_o i_o chance_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o misfortune_n to_o cast_v out_o upon_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o dear_a palladium_n of_o their_o pulpit_n and_o they_o will_v as_o soon_o fling_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o forego_v this_o privilege_n of_o talk_v it_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n of_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o but_o fine_a force_n and_o invincible_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o where_o this_o be_v endanger_v or_o invade_v our_o author_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v lay_v about_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o vehemence_n of_o zeal_n so_o that_o here_o i_o must_v struggle_v to_o purpose_n to_o carry_v off_o this_o darling_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o the_o man_n be_v wonderstrucken_a 23._o that_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o along_o to_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o pharisaism_n and_o yet_o shall_v instance_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v no_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o to_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o his_o amazement_n he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o pharisaic_a hypocrisy_n consist_v neither_o in_o long_a prayer_n nor_o short_a confession_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o long_a robe_n or_o short_a cloak_n spiritual_a pride_n be_v its_o only_a essential_a character_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o concernment_n which_o way_n and_o in_o what_o expression_n it_o vent_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n there_o be_v a_o creep_v as_o well_o as_o a_o vaunt_a arrogance_n and_o this_o vice_n be_v never_o so_o confident_a as_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o posture_n of_o humility_n and_o thus_o when_o man_n dissemble_v with_o the_o almighty_a when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o belie_v themselves_o with_o false_a accusation_n when_o they_o mourn_v for_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o stand_v clear_a and_o innocent_a and_o pretend_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o those_o offence_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o convince_v tell_v i_o a_o great_a instance_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o juggle_n and_o counterfeit_a humility_n for_o what_o else_o can_v these_o man_n think_v within_o but_o that_o they_o oblige_v and_o compliment_v the_o almighty_a by_o be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v vile_a wretch_n than_o they_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o set_v off_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o what_o a_o oblige_a favour_n be_v this_o when_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o reputation_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o his_o attribute_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o coarse_a piece_n of_o vanity_n to_o confess_v those_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a than_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o of_o which_o we_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o leven_n lurk_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o humiliation_n be_v notorious_o evident_a for_o as_o much_o as_o howsoever_o humble_a and_o complemental_a they_o be_v in_o their_o talk_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o conversation_n with_o man_n the_o scene_z immediate_o alter_v then_o they_o return_v to_o the_o old_a pharisaic_a vomit_n and_o then_o publican_n keep_v your_o distance_n and_o then_o they_o censure_v and_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n then_o we_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o humble_v our_o proud_a heart_n and_o for_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o our_o self-righteousness_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o effectual_o to_o a_o experimental_a sense_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o more_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heavenly_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o soul-ravishing_a delight_n wherewith_o his_o people_n be_v affect_v in_o their_o spiritual_a closing_n with_o he_o and_o last_o to_o a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n manifestation_n and_o come_n in_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a practical_a and_o experimental_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o your_o formalist_n and_o mere_a moral_a professor_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o their_o dry_a devotion_n and_o self-wrought-out-mortification_n but_o alas_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n they_o never_o view_v the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n they_o never_o lie_v under_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o never_o have_v a_o humble_v sight_n and_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o perfect_o empty_v of_o their_o own_o self-righteousness_n and_o though_o they_o can_v do_v good_a action_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o make_v woeful_a complaint_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o perform_v though_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o law_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a ah_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o proud_a thing_n and_o hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o its_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o own_o righteousness_n nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a and_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o its_o own_o self-emptiness_n self-abhorrency_a and_o self-despair_n can_v ever_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a close_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o block_n at_o which_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n stumble_v everlasting_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n distinguish_a mercy_n that_o have_v take_v the_o veil_n from_o off_o our_o eye_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o self-righteousness_n so_o that_o this_o pageantry_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n upon_o this_o they_o build_v the_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a godliness_n and_o their_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o less_o vanity_n then_o to_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o fantastic_a as_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o formal_a and_o counterfeit_a humility_n be_v make_v the_o specific_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o his_o pen_n take_v occasion_n to_o fly_v out_o for_o it_o be_v very_o unruly_a upon_o a_o censure_n of_o i_o against_o a_o insolence_n of_o they_o for_o confine_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n 24._o wherein_o say_v he_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o undue_o charge_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o reflect_v upon_o however_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o i_o confine_v not_o holiness_n to_o a_o party_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o it_o this_o his_o confidence_n dare_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o never_o any_o party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o great_a assurance_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v their_o account_n and_o description_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o own_o
eagerness_n will_v the_o capricious_a people_n flow_v into_o cabal_n of_o zeal_n and_o muster_n of_o reformation_n what_o maxim_n in_o policy_n be_v so_o full_o ratify_v by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o equal_o dangerous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o mankind_n have_v smart_v more_o deep_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o tyrant_n or_o the_o imposture_n of_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o age_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o passion_n so_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n as_o popular_a zeal_n nor_o any_o madness_n so_o ungovernable_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v more_o become_v or_o import_v the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n than_o to_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n upon_o all_o its_o design_n and_o pretence_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o represent_v in_o smart_a and_o more_o elaborate_a period_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o abate_v their_o evidence_n by_o these_o crude_a and_o hasty_a suggestion_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a what_o our_o author_n have_v not_o gainsay_v nor_o indeed_o can_v without_o outface_v the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o the_o faction_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o religion_n may_v create_v public_a disturbance_n the_o deduction_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a that_o to_o grant_v it_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o expose_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o great_a disorder_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o unavoidable_a dissolution_n and_o therefore_o see_v a_o unbounded_a licence_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o unlimited_a power_n on_o the_o other_o be_v so_o pregnant_a with_o mischief_n and_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n the_o only_a proper_a determination_n that_o this_o enquiry_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o assign_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o state_n as_o distinct_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n debate_v will_v admit_v how_o far_o in_o what_o case_n and_o over_o what_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o exercise_v and_o within_o what_o limit_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o he_o that_o prescribe_v the_o most_o useful_a and_o practicable_a measure_n make_v the_o fair_a essay_n at_o the_o decision_n and_o atonement_n of_o this_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o attempt_n whatever_o be_v the_o success_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o some_o more_o particular_a rule_n and_o direction_n the_o two_o great_a line_n wherein_o i_o have_v enclose_v all_o matter_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v of_o such_o a_o wide_a and_o comprehensive_a extent_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o intricacy_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o discern_v their_o lawful_a bound_n and_o unnecessary_a to_o transgress_v they_o for_o 1._o let_v authority_n beware_v of_o impose_v thing_n certain_o and_o apparent_o evil_a and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o peaceable_a and_o sober_a man_n or_o of_o their_o suffering_n any_o disturbance_n from_o they_o for_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o humane_a power_n be_v to_o consult_v the_o peace_n and_o interest_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o only_a immediate_a use_n of_o public_a law_n be_v to_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a good_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o concernment_n to_o institute_v rule_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o care_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o superior_a lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o provide_v they_o do_v not_o cross_v with_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o indispensable_a will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o other_o matter_n fall_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n for_o as_o nothing_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o antecedent_n irregularity_n can_v ever_o be_v suppose_v either_o necessary_a or_o advantageous_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o therefore_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o impair_n the_o strength_n of_o its_o power_n be_v lop_v off_o from_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n so_o also_o many_o thing_n leave_v altogether_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v in_o all_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o turn_n and_o circumstance_n of_o humane_a affair_n prove_v sometime_o beneficial_a and_o sometime_o pernicious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o public_a good_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o government_n now_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o christian_a prince_n to_o move_v within_o so_o fair_a a_o compass_n and_o if_o any_o go_v beyond_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o concernment_n for_o that_o man_n must_v talk_v after_o a_o wild_a rate_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o discover_v a_o evident_a opposition_n in_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o precipitate_a as_o to_o pretend_v this_o we_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o devolve_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n upon_o that_o undertake_n and_o then_o be_v they_o bring_v under_o a_o engagement_n to_o prove_v a_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suspend_v their_o disobedience_n to_o they_o till_o they_o can_v warrant_v its_o necessity_n by_o some_o plain_a and_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o persevere_v in_o conformity_n till_o they_o be_v indeed_o able_a thorough_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o convince_v themselves_o of_o its_o evident_a unlawfulness_n that_o will_v for_o ever_o prevent_v all_o thought_n and_o attempt_n of_o separation_n and_o this_o cross_v i_o over_o to_o the_o opposite_a bind_v of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_a viz._n that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n or_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a superior_n till_o they_o be_v sincere_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o convince_v of_o the_o certain_a and_o apparent_a unlawfulness_n of_o the_o command_n §_o 6._o and_o if_o we_o stop_v not_o the_o subject_n liberty_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n at_o this_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n to_o set_v any_o certain_a bound_n to_o the_o just_a and_o allowable_a pretension_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o plea_n of_o exemption_n confine_v within_o the_o certain_a and_o evident_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o to_o all_o other_o pretext_n and_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n howsoever_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a then_o must_v every_o conceit_n that_o may_v either_o be_v mistake_v or_o pretend_v for_o a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v permit_v to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o power_n and_o baffle_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o government_n for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o wild_a or_o so_o extravagant_a if_o they_o be_v strong_o or_o serious_o possess_v with_o the_o phantasm_n that_o and_o only_o that_o shall_v ever_o exercise_v any_o authority_n over_o their_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v in_o any_o case_n think_v good_a to_o curb_v its_o heat_n and_o exorbitance_n they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o avoidable_a expose_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n to_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o zeal_n and_o imposture_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o prostitute_n the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o insolence_n of_o popular_a folly_n every_o one_o that_o be_v timorous_a or_o melancholy_a that_o have_v a_o indispose_a body_n or_o a_o trouble_a mind_n that_o want_n sleep_v or_o want_v company_n that_o have_v a_o hard_a spleen_n or_o a_o soft_a head_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n or_o a_o weak_a judgement_n a_o bold_a ignorance_n or_o a_o conceit_a knowledge_n a_o impertinent_a opinion_n or_o a_o restless_a humour_n a_o whimsy_n in_o the_o crown_n or_o a_o vapour_n in_o the_o hypocondria_n may_v upon_o that_o account_n exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n for_o you_o know_v what_o a_o vulgar_a phaenomenon_n it_o be_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o abuse_v the_o conscience_n of_o well-meaning_a man_n into_o scruple_n and_o irresolution_n and_o therefore_o if_o every_o man_n that_o have_v or_o what_o be_v
authority_n to_o a_o proud_a and_o a_o insolent_a humour_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o real_a account_n of_o my_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v determine_v it_o upon_o more_o reasonable_a more_o moderate_a and_o more_o discernible_a principle_n i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o my_o own_o conception_n as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v to_o wise_a proposal_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v account_v for_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o i_o have_v in_o many_o particular_n show_v the_o horrible_a vanity_n of_o pretend_v dissatisfaction_n of_o conscience_n against_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o our_o author_n rather_o design_v to_o prolong_v than_o to_o determine_v this_o dispute_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o wild_a ramble_v up_o and_o down_o without_o drift_n or_o method_n he_o will_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a regard_n have_v fall_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o its_o examination_n will_v have_v be_v of_o immediate_a concern_v to_o his_o own_o pretence_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o controversy_n to_o too_o speedy_a a_o issue_n and_o perhaps_o too_o satisfactory_a a_o decision_n and_o therefore_o he_o baulk_v that_o as_o too_o hazardous_a a_o enterprise_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o venture_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o one_o engagement_n but_o keep_v this_o back_n as_o a_o reserve_v for_o a_o second_o onset_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o new_a cavil_v at_o present_v it_o suffice_v for_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o shuffle_v with_o his_o reader_n to_o load_v my_o more_o general_a assertion_n with_o such_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a cavil_n as_o be_v already_o prevent_v in_o my_o more_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o enquiry_n §_o 10._o but_o though_o this_o way_n of_o abuse_n be_v one_o will_v think_v bold_a enough_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o attempt_v his_o confidence_n improve_v and_o it_o be_v hard_a fortune_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v bankrupt_a upon_o so_o fair_a a_o stock_n before_o he_o do_v but_o overlook_v my_o plain_a meaning_n but_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o pervert_v and_o slander_v it_o and_o his_o peevishness_n become_v malice_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o abuse_v the_o people_n with_o dull_a mistake_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o disturb_v its_o method_n and_o represent_v its_o whole_a design_n in_o such_o a_o awkard_n and_o disorderly_a manner_n as_o may_v utter_o confound_v and_o perplex_v their_o thought_n as_o to_o my_o drift_n and_o meaning_n this_o alas_o be_v mean_a revenge_n and_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o of_o mischief_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o only_o call_v my_o understanding_n into_o question_n and_o expose_v my_o wit_n to_o the_o cavil_n and_o impertinency_n of_o talk_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o roundly_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o black_a and_o most_o horrid_a tenet_n he_o aggravate_v and_o set_v off_o their_o horror_n with_o infinite_a repetition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o lofty_a strain_n of_o their_o eloquence_n and_o the_o figure_n that_o move_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o slander_n and_o peevishness_n to_o raise_v popular_a rage_n and_o indignation_n the_o result_n of_o his_o indictment_n be_v that_o i_o assert_v such_o opinion_n 97._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o religion_n his_o authority_n do_v so_o immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o punishment_n or_o as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o 105._o that_o no_o man_n must_v do_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v appoint_a and_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n schism_n rebellion_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v thereon_o these_o be_v big_a word_n indeed_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o so_o loud_a and_o black_a as_o it_o be_v false_a and_o disingenuous_a i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o when_o i_o have_v represent_v upon_o what_o slight_a ground_n he_o raise_v this_o great_a and_o heinous_a accusation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o disingenuity_n will_v appear_v so_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o will_v expose_v he_o at_o least_o to_o the_o pity_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a she_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mighty_a topic_n and_o testimony_n he_o make_v good_a so_o high_a a_o charge_n in_o the_o first_o place_n my_o title_n page_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o never_o be_v poor_a man_n so_o all-be-confuted_n with_o a_o title_n page_n as_o i_o have_v be_v viz._n 95._o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o testimony_n two_o other_o proposition_n be_v join_v with_o it_o viz._n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v and_o conduct_v their_o conscience_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o now_o though_o these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o primary_n and_o fundamental_a assertion_n which_o a_o ingenuous_a adversary_n will_v chief_o have_v pursue_v but_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a say_n that_o the_o context_n will_v abundant_o warrant_v and_o justify_v yet_o will_v i_o for_o ever_o yield_v myself_o a_o baffle_a fellow_n if_o from_o thence_o any_o female_a or_o independent_a logic_n can_v infer_v either_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o or_o pass_v a_o immediate_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o in_o our_o author_n own_o word_n that_o whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o religion_n his_o authority_n do_v so_o immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o punishment_n this_o trash_n neither_o need_v nor_o deserve_v any_o further_a severity_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n thought_n to_o consider_v by_o what_o art_n and_o in_o what_o method_n of_o reason_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v create_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n a_o almighty_a confidence_n may_v attempt_v much_o and_o perhaps_o do_v it_o too_o but_o yet_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o power_n of_o omnipotence_n itself_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o absolute_o impossible_a than_o to_o produce_v sense_n out_o of_o nonsense_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v good_a the_o reasonableness_n of_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a inference_n but_o from_o this_o great_a head_n of_o impertinency_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o more_o serviceable_a topick_n of_o forgery_n and_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o mountain_n to_o mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v mahomet_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o his_o conclusion_n will_v not_o suit_v with_o my_o assertion_n he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v my_o assertion_n suit_n with_o his_o conclusion_n and_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o with_o a_o false_a inference_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a way_n to_o justify_v the_o logic_n of_o his_o calumny_n by_o forge_a premise_n and_o thus_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a inference_n of_o my_o ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o immediate_a and_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n he_o tell_v his_o believe_a reader_n i_o have_v affirm_v ibid._n pag._n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o universal_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a though_o this_o calumny_n be_v true_a yet_o so_o injudicious_a be_v our_o author_n invention_n it_o be_v monstrous_o impertinent_a for_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o suppose_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n instate_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o their_o command_n shall_v tie_v themselves_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n that_o any_o other_o command_n can_v pass_v a_o obligation_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v pass_v a_o universal_a obligation_n upon_o the_o
conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o inference_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o author_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o therefore_o affect_v they_o by_o their_o own_o direct_a and_o immediate_a sanction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v as_o false_a as_o foolish_a i_o have_v indeed_o assert_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o have_v first_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o these_o matter_n from_o their_o concernment_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o thence_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o reside_v and_o have_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o erect_v two_o supreme_a power_n one_o over_o civil_a the_o other_o over_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v universal_a absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a in_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o to_o affair_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o affair_n of_o state_n because_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o influential_a upon_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o now_o be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n absolute_o paramount_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o when_o i_o only_o maintain_v it_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o other_o humane_a power_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o enquiry_n and_o when_o i_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a it_o be_v apparent_a nothing_o else_o can_v be_v intend_v than_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o any_o distinct_a power_n whether_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o presbytery_n and_o when_o i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o matter_n pure_o civil_a but_o extend_v its_o jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a importance_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o i_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o which_o distinguish_v the_o true_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n both_a from_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a recusant_n and_o be_v the_o only_a fence_n to_o secure_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o dangerous_a encroachment_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n and_o therefore_o from_o so_o avow_v a_o truth_n to_o charge_v i_o for_o ascribe_v in_o general_a term_n a_o absolute_a universal_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n argue_v more_o boldness_n than_o wit_n and_o discretion_n and_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o less_o forsake_v of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n than_o they_o be_v of_o providence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a face_n and_o a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n that_o can_v ever_o venture_v to_o obtrude_v such_o palpable_a and_o disingenuous_a abuse_n upon_o the_o world_n §_o 11._o but_o our_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o method_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o his_o confidence_n advance_v together_o and_o before_o you_o finâ—_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n you_o will_v find_v he_o brave_o attempt_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o boldness_n the_o next_o proof_n he_o single_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n 96._o he_o the_o magistrate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v as_o he_o dream_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n might_n if_o she_o please_v have_v exercise_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o her_o own_o person_n and_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assertion_n 159_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o inference_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o woeful_a impertinency_n to_o the_o conclusion_n wherewith_o he_o confident_o wind_n up_o this_o heap_n of_o calumny_n viz._n that_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o religion_n his_o authority_n do_v so_o immediate_o affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infer_v from_o his_o right_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n a_o unlimited_a and_o immediate_a power_n over_o religion_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n be_v unalienable_a from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o when_o that_o be_v pretend_v or_o perform_v we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o inference_n nor_o shall_v i_o mind_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a piece_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o disavow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v transact_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o zeal_n and_o when_o the_o apron-string_n be_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o congregational_a union_n and_o when_o as_o they_o manage_v the_o business_n st._n peter_n key_n be_v hang_v at_o their_o girdle_n and_o every_o conceit_a sister_n assume_v to_o herself_o if_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n joan_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o donna_n olympia_n nor_o last_o shall_v i_o present_v the_o salic_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o deve_v that_o sex_n of_o all_o right_a and_o pretence_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n though_o it_o shall_v descend_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o blood_n royal._n such_o a_o trifle_a objection_n be_v not_o worth_a so_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o paragraph_n aforesaid_a i_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o i_o show_v how_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o same_o right_n of_o paternal_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o all_o superinduce_v restraint_n and_o positive_a institution_n i_o assert_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v if_o he_o please_v reserve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o though_o afterward_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n express_o derogate_a from_o the_o kingly_a power_n by_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o derive_v their_o ministerial_a office_n for_o that_o of_o priesthood_n our_o author_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_a and_o immediate_a commission_n now_o what_o i_o affirm_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o bare_a state_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o revelation_n for_o our_o author_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v apply_v it_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n by_o whatsoever_o positive_a law_n and_o different_a institution_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v be_v wonderful_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o humour_n it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o method_n and_o betray_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n entanglement_n that_o be_v the_o shibbole_fw-he of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o i_o must_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v thus_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v i_o down_o for_o a_o illiterate_a dunce_n with_o face_n and_o downright_a confidence_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o young_a man_n as_o pert_a and_o peremptory_a as_o he_o be_v 159._o seem_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o far_a occasion_n be_v give_v thereunto_o this_o he_o affirm_v bold_o and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v but_o till_o then_o let_v i_o beg_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o
censure_n of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o that_o our_o author_n may_v bold_o affirm_v what_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o confident_o undertake_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v however_o a_o modest_a man_n will_v either_o not_o have_v mention_v this_o exception_n or_o will_v have_v make_v it_o good_a and_o not_o have_v presume_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v he_o brag_v for_o argument_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o reasonable_a confutation_n of_o my_o assertion_n because_o he_o say_v he_o can_v confute_v it_o aye_o that_o he_o can_v this_o be_v the_o most_o it_o amount_v to_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o intention_n or_o no_o he_o may_v have_v say_v nothing_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o to_o say_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o but_o other_o man_n will_v stand_v still_o as_o fast_o as_o this_o man_n gallop_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o career_n he_o be_v just_a where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n §_o 12._o and_o yet_o the_o next_o proof_n be_v just_a as_o wise_a and_o as_o wonderful_a as_o this_o viz._n 96._o that_o this_o power_n i_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o christ_n or_o any_o grant_n of_o he_o but_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o come_n or_o any_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o grant_v by_o he_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o inference_n of_o the_o magistrate_n absolute_a and_o immediate_a power_n over_o conscience_n that_o power_n in_o which_o god_n vest_v prince_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v compatible_a with_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o his_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o be_v grant_v away_o to_o any_o subordinate_a authority_n 159._o but_o however_o you_o will_v conclude_v with_o he_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o magistrate_n owe_v no_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o his_o commission_n but_o be_v instate_v in_o its_o actual_a possession_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n i_o say_v no_o for_o though_o they_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o ancient_a and_o original_a right_n yet_o its_o continuance_n ever_o since_o he_o commence_v his_o empire_n depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o confirmation_n in_o that_o whoever_o do_v not_o reverse_v a_o former_a grant_n confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n antecedent_n to_o our_o saviour_n supremacy_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v still_o entrust_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o owe_v entire_o to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o divest_v they_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o ancient_a prerogative_n so_o that_o see_v he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o continue_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o posture_n he_o find_v it_o in_o prince_n be_v not_o now_o less_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o imperial_a power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o instate_v in_o it_o by_o his_o immediate_a and_o and_o positive_a commission_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v i_o discourse_v in_o that_o paragraph_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v single_v this_o proposition_n viz._n to_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o demand_v a_o express_a grant_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o require_v this_o of_o we_o they_o be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o show_v where_o he_o have_v express_o disrobe_v and_o alien_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v as_o inseparable_a a_o right_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v settle_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o positive_a and_o immediate_a institution_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v downright_o juggle_a viz._n that_o i_o assert_v ibid._n that_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v that_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o and_o to_o introduce_v new_a duty_n in_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o know_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v to_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n and_o immediate_a worship_n but_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o morality_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o main_a design_n and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o likewise_o show_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v impower_v to_o introduce_v upon_o the_o divine_a law_n new_a duty_n and_o instance_n of_o moral_a virtue_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v his_o power_n over_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v but_o circumstance_n or_o at_o high_a but_o subordinate_a and_o less_o material_a duty_n if_o compare_v to_o the_o great_a and_o important_a virtue_n of_o morality_n whether_o my_o proposition_n or_o my_o inference_n be_v reasonable_a or_o no_o concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n our_o author_n in_o this_o place_n put_v in_o no_o exception_n against_o they_o but_o whether_o this_o quotation_n be_v either_o honest_o or_o pertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o do_v you_o judge_v when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o these_o word_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v have_v no_o imaginable_a reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o be_v express_o limit_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o moral_a goodness_n that_o yet_o he_o shall_v produce_v they_o in_o this_o feat_a shuffle_n and_o uncertain_a manner_n of_o expression_n only_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o my_o account_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n i._n e._n as_o it_o take_v in_o duty_n of_o morality_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v religious_a worship_n this_o you_o see_v be_v wretched_a troth_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v glorious_a and_o undaunted_a slander_n when_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a conscience_n which_o man_n be_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o public_a concern_v relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o command_n he_o that_o impose_v it_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o i_o who_o whole_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v this_o inference_n be_v so_o immediate_o tack_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n its_o unavoidable_a result_n must_v be_v this_o at_o least_o that_o as_o to_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o public_a conscience_n to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o this_o be_v somewhat_o rank_a doctrine_n and_o favour_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o leviathan_n but_o yet_o how_o can_v i_o avoid_v it_o be_v not_o these_o my_o own_o word_n though_o that_o i_o may_v deny_v yet_o be_o i_o content_a to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v say_v something_o not_o much_o unlike_o they_o in_o the_o six_o section_n of_o my_o last_o chapter_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o tender_a a_o scrupulous_a and_o a_o unsatisfy_a conscience_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n of_o a_o public_a concernment_n private_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n nor_o determine_v by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o command_v and_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n now_o do_v it_o not_o admirable_o become_v our_o author_n modesty_n to_o take_v this_o assertion_n concern_v such_o nice_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o doubt_v scruple_n and_o disputation_n and_o couple_v it_o with_o another_o sentence_n above_o two_o hundred_o page_n distance_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n thereby_o to_o abuse_v his_o vulgar_a and_o unwary_a reader_n into_o a_o round_a
objection_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o my_o persuasion_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o enquiry_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o imaginable_a answer_n to_o it_o than_o that_o man_n who_o plead_v for_o indulgence_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therein_o have_v indeed_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o when_o this_o answer_n be_v so_o infinite_o silly_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o suppose_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v other_o very_a pertinent_a reply_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v abuse_v with_o foolish_a or_o debauch_v with_o wicked_a principle_n and_o so_o may_v plot_v or_o practice_v sedition_n against_o the_o state_n under_o pretence_n or_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o plead_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a superior_n in_o fine_a to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o so_o brisk_o taunt_v i_o for_o thwart_v my_o own_o principle_n 135._o because_o i_o have_v censure_v the_o impertinency_n of_o a_o needless_a provision_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o may_v obey_v the_o law_n though_o i_o may_v be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n from_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o a_o opinion_n remote_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o nay_o i_o may_v condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o enact_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v myself_o to_o lie_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o obligatory_a power_n as_o any_o casuist_n will_v inform_v he_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v abundance_n more_o of_o this_o slender_a stuff_n wherewith_o as_o himself_o brag_v he_o have_v load_v this_o principle_n though_o alas_o be_v its_o foundation_n never_o so_o weak_a and_o tremble_a it_o may_v secure_o enough_o support_v so_o light_a a_o burden_n and_o though_o it_o be_v real_o bottom_v upon_o the_o sand_n there_o be_v but_o little_a danger_n that_o such_o a_o shallow_a stream_n of_o talk_n shall_v overturn_v it_o so_o that_o though_o i_o stand_v upon_o such_o advantageous_a ground_n if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o flaw_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o tattle_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a or_o impertinent_a or_o both_o and_o afford_v so_o little_a occasion_n for_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o forego_v my_o own_o advantage_n than_o spoil_v my_o book_n and_o tire_v my_o reader_n by_o insist_v too_o tedious_o upon_o such_o empty_a trifle_n and_o dream_n of_o shadow_n to_o conclude_v this_o author_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o popular_a impertinency_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o hate_v severe_a discourse_n as_o much_o as_o carnal_a reason_n and_o both_o as_o much_o as_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o only_o prate_v when_o he_o shall_v argue_v and_o inveigh_v when_o he_o shall_v confute_v give_v he_o what_o advantage_n you_o will_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o jog_v on_o in_o his_o road_n of_o talk_v and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o right_a or_o wrong_a handle_n of_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v either_o for_o any_o thing_n material_a that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o it_o nay_o you_o may_v suffer_v he_o to_o lime-twig_n you_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o gag_n you_o with_o a_o quill_n and_o put_v what_o word_n he_o please_v into_o your_o mouth_n and_o yet_o easy_o defend_v yourself_o against_o all_o his_o faint_a assault_n and_o impertinent_a objection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o thick_a and_o most_o defenceless_a imposture_n in_o the_o world_n against_o his_o weak_a and_o miserable_a way_n of_o confutation_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v produce_v as_o strong_a and_o enforce_v evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o alcoran_n as_o some_o body_n have_v for_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iu._n the_o content_n no_o difference_n among_o the_o ancient_n between_o moral_a virtue_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o our_o late_a spiritual_a divinity_n our_o author_n fond_a tittle-tattle_n against_o my_o scheme_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v now_o the_o same_o for_o design_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o gospel_n be_v chief_o design_v as_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n best_o describe_v by_o gratitude_n repentance_n conversion_n humiliation_n self-denial_n mortification_n faith_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v to_o be_v moral_a virtue_n our_o author_n after_o his_o rate_n of_o cavil_v will_v have_v quarrel_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o short_a account_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o man._n his_o intolerable_a slander_n in_o charge_v i_o of_o confine_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n his_o prodigious_a impudence_n in_o ascribe_v all_o his_o own_o folly_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v itself_o by_o some_o evident_a miracle_n the_o ordinary_a work_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n our_o author_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o assign_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n their_o mere_a distinguish_n between_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o real_a goodness_n a_o account_n of_o the_o mechanical_a enthusiasm_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n our_o author_n own_o account_n of_o their_o spiritual_a godliness_n be_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o its_o folly_n moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o hindrance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a preparative_n to_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o moral_a goodness_n but_o immoral_a godliness_n that_o keep_v off_o the_o pharisee_n from_o close_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o moral_a duty_n to_o his_o power_n over_o religious_a worship_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o difference_n assign_v for_o this_o purpose_n between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o revelation_n false_a and_o impertinent_a their_o vain_a resolution_n to_o find_v out_o particular_a rule_n of_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o their_o folly_n religious_a worship_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a power_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o some_o of_o our_o author_n faint_a essay_n §_o 1._o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o account_n large_a enough_o of_o our_o author_n way_n of_o confutation_n by_o shuffle_a cavil_n and_o bold_a calumny_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o forbear_v to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n or_o tire_v myself_o with_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o such_o trifle_a exception_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o useful_a and_o edify_a discourse_n and_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o recompense_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o enquiry_n my_o design_n then_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o our_o wise_a objector_n except_v against_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o parallel_n between_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n how_o they_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o give_v such_o a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n as_o reduce_v all_o its_o part_n and_o branch_n either_o to_o the_o virtue_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o moral_a goodness_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o think_v fair_o enough_o that_o see_v prince_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o avow_a principle_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v allow_v at_o least_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n or_o instrument_n of_o morality_n but_o our_o author_n startle_v at_o the_o strangeness_n
positive_a precept_n because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o essential_o serviceable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v any_o new_a precept_n of_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o to_o retrieve_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reinforce_v their_o obligation_n by_o endear_n our_o duty_n with_o better_a promise_n and_o urge_v our_o obedience_n upon_o severe_a penalty_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v all_o its_o positive_a command_n and_o institute_v duty_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o end_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a institution_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o a_o subordinate_a usefulness_n and_o design_v only_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v these_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n a_o great_a security_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o its_o command_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o express_v and_o signify_v our_o grateful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o serious_a resolution_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a contract_n and_o intercourse_n with_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v duty_n of_o a_o prime_a importance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o matter_n of_o any_o essential_a goodness_n but_o because_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o establish_v this_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o its_o condition_n to_o profess_v and_o avow_v their_o assent_n to_o it_o by_o these_o rite_n and_o instrument_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o to_o refuse_v their_o use_n be_v interpret_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a religion_n but_o if_o the_o entire_a usefulness_n of_o these_o and_o any_o other_o institute_v mystery_n consist_v in_o their_o great_a subserviency_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a goodness_n then_o do_v it_o natural_o resolve_v itself_o into_o that_o short_a analysis_n i_o have_v give_v of_o religion_n and_o whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n or_o suppose_v it_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o last_o issue_n of_o thing_n prove_v either_o a_o part_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 204._o §_o 3._o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o first_o place_n gratitude_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a description_n of_o natural_a religion_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o god_n benefit_n and_o not_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o omit_v all_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v eternal_o necessary_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o such_o as_o fear_v love_n trust_v affiance_n perhaps_o this_o word_n may_v not_o in_o its_o rigorous_a acceptation_n express_v all_o the_o distinct_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o explain_v its_o meaning_n may_v abundant_o have_v prevent_v this_o cavil_v be_v not_o our_o author_n resolve_v to_o draw_v his_o saw_n upon_o word_n viz._n a_o thankful_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n greatness_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o term_n that_o so_o full_o express_v that_o duty_n and_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o this_o of_o gratitude_n for_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o may_v call_v it_o this_o will_v be_v its_o main_a and_o most_o fundamental_a ingredient_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o describe_v its_o nature_n by_o that_o than_o by_o any_o other_o property_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o less_o material_a because_o the_o divine_a bounty_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o natural_a justice_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o a_o grateful_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n of_o favour_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o being_n and_o our_o happiness_n that_o aught_o without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o affect_v our_o mind_n with_o worthy_a resentment_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o express_v by_o the_o word_n piety_n which_o in_o its_o genuine_a acceptation_n denote_v a_o grateful_a and_o observant_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o benefactor_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a expression_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v owe_v from_o child_n to_o parent_n but_o because_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o bounty_n more_o peculiar_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a sense_n appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o gratitude_n be_v the_o first_o property_n and_o radical_a ingredient_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o its_o other_o act_n and_o office_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a and_o that_o veneration_n we_o give_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n follow_v that_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v he_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v this_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o other_o endowment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o endear_v his_o nature_n to_o we_o and_o from_o this_o result_n all_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o by_o that_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o his_o other_o attribute_n into_o which_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o experience_n come_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o he_o so_o that_o gratitude_n express_o imply_v all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o it_o chief_o denote_v its_o prime_n and_o most_o essential_a duty_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o reason_n and_o original_a obligation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n 205._o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o reckon_v up_o repentance_n conversion_n conviction_n of_o sin_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n as_o deficient_a grace_n in_o my_o scheme_n and_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o as_o for_o repentance_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o vicious_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o virtue_n i_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a species_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o he_o can_v inform_v i_o what_o man_n repent_v of_o beside_o their_o vice_n and_o what_o they_o reform_v in_o their_o repentance_n beside_o their_o moral_a iniquity_n it_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o object_n but_o moral_a virtue_n and_o be_v only_o another_o word_n peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v its_o first_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o conversion_n the_o next_o deficient_a it_o be_v co-incident_a with_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o difficult_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o remain_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n conviction_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v compunction_n self-abhorrency_a self-despair_n and_o threescore_o word_n more_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o different_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v either_o part_n or_o concomitant_a circumstance_n of_o repentance_n after_o so_o crude_a and_o careless_a a_o rate_n do_v this_o man_n of_o word_n pour_v forth_o his_o talk_n 206_o in_o the_o next_o rank_n come_v in_o self-denial_n a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o mortification_n as_o new_a law_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o self-denial_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o restrain_v our_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o brutish_a pleasure_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n as_o for_o a_o readiness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a and_o generous_a loyalty_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n
rather_o than_o betray_v or_o forsake_v so_o excellent_a a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o its_o peculiar_a excellency_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o moral_a precept_n to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o upright_a to_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o last_o as_o for_o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o very_a formality_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o subdue_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o superior_a faculty_n in_o the_o method_n of_o reason_n and_o prudent_a discipline_n but_o the_o main_a instance_n of_o defect_n be_v that_o dear_a and_o darling_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o sinner_n 208._o as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v as_o they_o have_v mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v neither_o virtue_n nor_o virtue_n friend_n though_o in_o its_o plain_a and_o primitive_a account_n it_o be_v evident_o both_o for_o i_o know_v but_o two_o acceptation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o either_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o serious_a and_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n to_o engage_v as_o serious_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o precept_n for_o what_o more_o effectual_a and_o irresistible_a inducement_n can_v man_n have_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n it_o be_v mighty_a influence_n upon_o a_o christian_a life_n 2._o or_o else_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o trust_n and_o reliance_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v for_o though_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o essential_a truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o declaration_n and_o engagement_n to_o accept_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o atonement_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o into_o this_o we_o must_v resolve_v the_o virtue_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n viz._n it_o be_v worthy_a opinion_n of_o and_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n essential_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o though_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n â—68_n and_o so_o i_o remember_v do_v 1_n o._n in_o that_o notable_a treatise_n of_o distinct_a communion_n with_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinct_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v 8._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n you_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o make_v new_a circumstance_n and_o name_n of_o old_a thing_n and_o require_v new_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o improve_v our_o power_n and_o to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o prime_a duty_n it_o prescribe_v be_v but_o result_v and_o pursuance_v of_o our_o natural_a obligation_n and_o all_o its_o additional_a institution_n be_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n to_o encourage_v and_o secure_v their_o performance_n to_o conclude_v have_v this_o man_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o our_o saviour_n time_n how_o pert_o will_v he_o have_v taunt_v he_o for_o reduce_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o two_o head_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o what_o sir_n have_v we_o not_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o our_o law_n be_v there_o not_o twelve_o house_n of_o affirmative_a and_o as_o many_o of_o negative_a commandment_n and_o be_v there_o not_o large_a catalogue_n of_o particular_a law_n range_v under_o each_o of_o these_o general_a head_n and_o must_v all_o save_v only_o two_o be_v reverse_v for_o your_o pleasure_n if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o phylactery_n once_o i_o remember_v you_o reprove_v we_o for_o make_v they_o so_o large_a now_o you_o have_v best_o quarrel_v we_o for_o make_v they_o at_o all_o be_v this_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o abridge_v his_o whole_a volume_n into_o a_o single_a text_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v 194._o that_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o rude_a most_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a scheme_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o ever_o yet_o i_o see_v so_o far_o from_o comprise_v a_o induction_n of_o all_o particular_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v constitutive_a of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o such_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reply_v to_o such_o a_o prate_a and_o impertinent_a rabbi_n what_o other_o answer_n can_v we_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v return_v than_o that_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n how_o numerous_a soever_o be_v but_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o these_o under_o various_a denomination_n arise_v from_o emergent_a respect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o how_o infinite_a soever_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o life_n may_v be_v they_o be_v but_o prosecution_n of_o these_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o result_v from_o those_o obligation_n we_o lie_v under_o from_o our_o natural_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o define_v love_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o all_o other_o command_n be_v but_o several_a instrument_n or_o expression_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o love_v to_o your_o neighbour_n signify_v every_o thing_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n 12._o but_o have_v in_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o there_o he_o do_v wondrous_a feat_n demolish_v my_o frame_n of_o religion_n he_o proceed_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a model_n of_o his_o own_o but_o whether_o coherent_a or_o not_o concern_v not_o my_o enquiry_n my_o business_n be_v to_o defend_v my_o own_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n of_o his_o blow_n only_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o i_o design_v to_o represent_v the_o short_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a scheme_n of_o the_o practical_a duty_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o can_v contrive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n be_v make_v up_o of_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o design_n of_o my_o enquiry_n and_o the_o other_o material_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v in_o relate_v to_o practice_n be_v so_o crude_o and_o confuse_o huddle_v together_o that_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n than_o any_o consistent_a fabric_n of_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o one_o single_a branch_n of_o his_o analysis_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n a_o universal_a observance_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n 212._o it_o will_v be_v a_o admirable_a way_n no_o doubt_n to_o represent_v a_o exact_a anatomy_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o lay_v the_o body_n itself_o before_o you_o and_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v it_o no_o man_n doubt_n whether_o religion_n consist_v in_o a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o shall_v i_o assert_v it_o i_o know_v who_o will_v contradict_v it_o and_o object_v its_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o these_o particular_a command_n be_v and_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o connexion_n to_o each_o other_o some_o man_n you_o see_v can_v avoid_v run_v into_o absurdity_n when_o it_o do_v they_o no_o service_n §_o 4._o my_o three_o heresy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o present_a grace_n enable_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n 213._o or_o to_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o now_o he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a vomit_n of_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n here_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o crow_n and_o insult_v and_o i_o be_o catechise_v like_o any_o
exemplify_v by_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v probable_o ensue_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o respective_a jurisdiction_n show_v how_o in_o every_o instance_n the_o advantage_n be_v still_o on_o the_o side_n of_o morality_n as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o exemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v vast_o less_o danger_n in_o yield_v to_o its_o pretence_n for_o liberty_n from_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a law_n than_o in_o grant_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o indulgence_n as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o outward_a religion_n most_o of_o which_o our_o author_n have_v gentle_o slip_v over_o according_a to_o his_o prudent_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o overlook_v what_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o then_o last_o to_o improve_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o discourse_n beyond_o the_o attempt_n of_o cavil_v and_o exception_n i_o explain_v as_o well_o as_o argue_v its_o reasonableness_n by_o run_v a_o general_a parallel_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o of_o moral_a virtue_n where_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a represent_v their_o agreement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o show_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o both_o be_v extend_v to_o and_o restrain_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n and_o limit_n viz._n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o goodness_n of_o a_o universal_a necessity_n and_o unchangeable_a usefulness_n and_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v bind_v upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o who_o goodness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v alterable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a accident_n change_n and_o emergency_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o these_o he_o have_v entrust_v with_o his_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o settle_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o discretion_n shall_v direct_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v admirable_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o inviolable_a security_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o contexture_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o all_o which_o what_o be_v reply_v by_o our_o author_n â—30_n why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o represent_v its_o sum_n and_o substance_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o complain_v of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o term_n and_o this_o fill_v above_o half_a a_o page_n full_a of_o triumph_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o expression_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o except_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n 231._o that_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o moral_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n though_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o pregnant_o answer_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o do_v i_o not_o in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n demand_v of_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o assign_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n that_o shall_v restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o meddle_v with_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o much_o more_o restrain_v it_o from_o meddle_v with_o both_o do_v i_o not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n be_v as_o necessary_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n as_o any_o part_n of_o outward_a or_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o setlement_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o most_o vicious_a and_o licentious_a debauchery_n whether_o the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v not_o more_o incline_v to_o disturb_v government_n by_o superstition_n than_o by_o licentiousness_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vast_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o morality_n than_o in_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o those_o be_v the_o main_a essential_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o these_o be_v at_o high_a but_o their_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o can_v challenge_v no_o other_o place_n in_o religion_n than_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o purpose_n of_o morality_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o tender_a of_o thing_n of_o mere_a positive_a institution_n than_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a and_o essential_a goodness_n that_o whilst_o he_o trust_v these_o great_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o the_o disposal_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o for_o the_o same_o regard_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o less_o weighty_a affair_n of_o external_n worship_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o all_o which_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o wise_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o moral_a and_o positive_a obligation_n without_o attempt_v to_o assign_v any_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n so_o that_o suppose_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o institute_v worship_n that_o shall_v exempt_v it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o as_o much_o or_o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o till_o this_o be_v assign_v the_o argument_n stand_v firm_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n whatever_o other_o difference_n metaphysic_n wit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o descry_v between_o they_o but_o our_o author_n add_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a inquiry_n 4._o viz._n whether_o there_o be_v not_o more_o danger_n of_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o mistake_v about_o moral_a virtue_n than_o about_o rite_n of_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o one_o depend_v as_o to_o their_o be_v and_o discovery_n on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o on_o pure_a revelation_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v various_o apprehend_v but_o §_o 8.1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n the_o revelation_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o express_v his_o law_n with_o as_o much_o fullness_n and_o as_o little_a ambiguity_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unmannerly_a reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v he_o have_v not_o declare_v any_o of_o his_o command_n with_o all_o the_o plainness_n imaginable_a so_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o what_o way_n soever_o discover_v be_v after_o their_o discovery_n equal_o bright_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o full_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o resolve_v itself_o into_o that_o popish_a tenet_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o duty_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o a_o moral_a and_o natural_a obligation_n because_o one_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o grant_v all_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o so_o discernible_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o understand_v not_o where_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v that_o therefore_o man_n persuasion_n about_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
to_o they_o be_v new_a act_n and_o distinct_a duty_n or_o crime_n of_o their_o respective_a species_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n thus_o though_o to_o slay_v a_o deprehend_v adulteress_n which_o be_v murder_n in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o spain_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a instance_n of_o that_o sin_n make_v by_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o then_o here_o be_v no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n so_o much_o the_o firm_a my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v so_o much_o power_n to_o public_a authority_n as_o every_o private_a man_n may_v claim_v and_o exercise_n nor_o just_a to_o forbid_v magistrate_n to_o command_v that_o to_o their_o subject_n which_o their_o subject_n may_v lawful_o command_v to_o themselves_o but_o after_o all_o this_o trifle_n he_o leap_v to_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n for_o he_o be_v old_a excellent_a at_o ask_v question_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v answer_n viz._n if_o magistrate_n be_v impower_v to_o declare_v new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v new_a as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n or_o as_o instance_n 241._o this_o be_v a_o captious_a question_n and_o though_o i_o suspect_v some_o subtle_a plot_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o either_o its_o design_n or_o its_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v like_o a_o plain_a and_o cautious_a man_n that_o they_o be_v new_a neither_o as_o instance_n nor_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o as_o instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o this_o metaphysical_a dilemma_n but_o however_o it_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v new_a as_o virtue_n ibid._n will_v he_o can_v see_v a_o new_a practice_n of_o old_a virtue_n but_o alas_o this_o neither_o prove_n nor_o confute_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v it_o must_v be_v answer_v therefore_o i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o old_a virtue_n he_o intend_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n or_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n oliver_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o care_v not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o new_a virtue_n that_o he_o have_v late_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n likely_a enough_o ibid._n for_o loyalty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a but_o they_o be_v fine_a day_n when_o rebellion_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v sign_n of_o grace_n and_o man_n can_v keep_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o way_n of_o plunder_v and_o perjury_n ah_o those_o be_v precious_a and_o gospel-time_n you_o see_v i_o must_v either_o trifle_n with_o this_o man_n or_o altogether_o hold_v my_o peace_n his_o objection_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o solid_a answer_n but_o he_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v the_o instance_n that_o be_v new_a they_o be_v but_o actual_a and_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o old_a duty_n this_o be_v trifle_v too_o and_o neither_o object_n nor_o prove_n however_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o idle_o employ_v as_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o trifle_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o in_o his_o tautology_n chap._n v._n the_o content_n our_o author_n wretched_a pervert_n and_o falsify_v even_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n another_o notorious_a forgery_n that_o i_o have_v confine_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n pure_o to_o inward_a thought_n christian_n liberty_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christian_a liberty_n be_v only_o dispute_v against_o the_o eternal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v restrain_v it_o but_o god_n own_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a command_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o st._n paul_n our_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o guilty_a of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o entrench_v upon_o our_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v as_o much_o infringe_v by_o the_o common_a law_n as_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n their_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nursery_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o mystery_n of_o libertinism_n begin_v first_o to_o work_v among_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v check_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o ridiculous_a calumny_n that_o from_o my_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n charge_v i_o of_o assert_v the_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o sacrifice_n they_o that_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rely_v pure_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a grecian_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n who_o refer_v they_o to_o divine_a institution_n be_v their_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o eucharistical_a oblation_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n a_o account_n how_o the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n may_v acquire_v a_o catholic_a practice_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o nature_n or_o warranty_n of_o divine_a institution_n how_o abel_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n without_o any_o reveal_v command_n to_o require_v it_o a_o shameful_a instance_n of_o our_o author_n way_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o another_o of_o his_o tergiversation_n a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o prodigious_a impertinency_n of_o their_o clamour_n against_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o blockishness_n of_o their_o except_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o be_v sacrament_n the_o impossibility_n of_o make_v this_o good_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o attempt_v its_o proof_n any_o other_o way_n the_o vanity_n of_o distinguish_v between_o customary_a and_o institute_v symbol_n our_o author_n ridiculous_a state_n and_o determination_n of_o this_o debate_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o difference_n he_o endeavour_v to_o assign_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 1._o now_o our_o author_n invention_n begin_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o his_o fancy_n to_o run_v low_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a magazine_n for_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n and_o to_o muster_v up_o his_o former_a cavil_n for_o fresh_a argument_n and_o his_o former_a calumny_n for_o fresh_a objection_n and_o to_o stuff_v up_o his_o follow_a page_n with_o mere_a tautology_n and_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a shift_n and_o juggle_n he_o can_v forbear_v to_o argue_v from_o his_o own_o topic_n and_o in_o his_o own_o method_n but_o still_o he_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o my_o meaning_n and_o then_o he_o pervert_v it_o and_o then_o he_o confute_v it_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o careful_a he_o be_v always_o to_o usher_v in_o his_o falsification_n with_o complaint_n of_o my_o obscurity_n that_o so_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v to_o justify_v they_o he_o may_v at_o least_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o cause_n he_o may_v under_o this_o reserve_n secure_v his_o honour_n and_o discharge_v the_o perverseness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o his_o own_o labour_a mistake_v upon_o the_o perplexity_n of_o my_o style_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o my_o expression_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v to_o task_n and_o to_o correction_n be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v now_o do_v with_o confute_v my_o title-page_n where_o i_o represent_v the_o scope_n and_o short_a design_n of_o my_o first_o paragraph_n in_o these_o word_n mankind_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n over_o all_o their_o action_n whether_o moral_a or_o strict_o religious_a as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v their_o judgement_n but_o not_o their_o practice_n and_o here_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a have_v he_o deal_v no_o worse_o with_o i_o than_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o chapter_n by_o the_o english_a content_n and_o so_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v only_o the_o gloss_n but_o these_o the_o canon_n otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n o._n can_v never_o have_v make_v good_a his_o deep_a conceit_n of_o the_o saint_n distinct_a communion_n with_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o author_n have_v as_o well_o he_o may_v make_v more_o bold_a with_o i_o and_o have_v mangle_v my_o single_a assertion_n into_o two_o distinct_a proposition_n viz._n that_o mankind_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n over_o all_o their_o action_n 249._o whether_o moral_a or_o strict_o religious_a and_o this_o he_o close_v up_o with_o a_o full_a period_n as_o if_o
no_o other_o determination_n than_o the_o choice_n of_o natural_a reason_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o institute_v worship_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v institute_v and_o now_o though_o attendance_n to_o this_o distinction_n will_v have_v avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o enquiry_n yet_o our_o author_n stiff_o overlook_v it_o and_o solemn_o confute_v my_o assertion_n concern_v eucharistical_a offering_n by_o instance_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o his_o hand_n must_v rely_v upon_o positive_a appointment_n from_o their_o peculiar_a use_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v and_o design_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o if_o we_o will_v confine_v our_o talk_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n eucharistical_a oblation_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a signification_n of_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o before_o affirm_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a command_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n §_o 8._o 273._o but_o if_o they_o be_v arbitrary_a invention_n of_o man_n our_o author_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o instance_n more_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o natural_a or_o divine_a that_o ever_o prevail_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a universal_a acceptance_n among_o mankind_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o demand_n i_o think_v festival_n solemnity_n may_v challenge_v as_o great_a antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o set_n and_o public_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o their_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o universal_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o that_o from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n which_o say_v they_o imply_v some_o set_v and_o solemn_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o idiom_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o to_o express_v set_v and_o anniversary_n season_v by_o day_n to_o omit_v innumerable_a other_o text_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o the_o yearly_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sacrificium_fw-la dierum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o days_n imply_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o year_n when_o abel_n offer_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o cain_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o field_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o best_a record_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o harvest_n sacrifice_n and_o festival_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a most_o catholic_n and_o perhaps_o only_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o obligation_n from_o nature_n or_o any_o warranty_n from_o divine_a institution_n for_o their_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o have_v universal_o prevail_v over_o the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v do_v so_o still_o have_v not_o divine_a providence_n be_v please_v to_o disabuse_v the_o wretched_a world_n by_o so_o many_o revelation_n and_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o thing_n may_v acquire_v to_o themselves_o a_o catholic_n credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o never_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n or_o by_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n or_o connexion_n with_o universal_a and_o unabolishable_a truth_n but_o see_v our_o author_n desire_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o it_o happen_v the_o first_o age_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o full_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n then_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o being_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o our_o forefather_n and_o progenitor_n from_o hence_o they_o become_v oblige_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v their_o creator_n bounty_n and_o to_o return_v some_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n divine_a worship_n then_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o duty_n by_o outward_a rite_n and_o signification_n now_o what_o symbol_n can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o signify_v their_o homage_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n than_o by_o present_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o present_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o bounty_n and_o providence_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v any_o pregnancy_n of_o invention_n that_o to_o have_v miss_v it_o will_v in_o my_o conceit_n have_v be_v flat_a stupidity_n for_o though_o all_o sensible_a sign_n derive_v their_o significancy_n from_o positive_a institution_n yet_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v usual_o unless_o they_o be_v inept_v and_o irregular_a some_o natural_a suitableness_n they_o have_v in_o they_o to_o denote_v the_o thing_n signify_v now_o i_o will_v challenge_v our_o author_n wit_n to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v so_o easy_a and_o proper_a to_o express_v by_o way_n of_o outward_a action_n their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o these_o eucharistical_a oblation_n so_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o humane_a agreement_n without_o recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a prescription_n the_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a symbol_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n it_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n together_o with_o their_o natural_a sense_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o these_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a sign_n and_o indication_n and_o therefore_o without_o they_o it_o can_v have_v have_v no_o outward_a and_o sensible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o these_o be_v its_o only_a practical_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o by_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o keep_v up_o their_o dictate_v of_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v propagate_v together_o into_o all_o society_n of_o mankind_n by_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o progenitor_n now_o so_o easy_a and_o unforced_a be_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n though_o they_o owe_v their_o original_n pure_o to_o the_o choice_n and_o institution_n of_o man_n that_o as_o long_o as_o their_o offspring_n keep_v up_o any_o belief_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o forefather_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o tradition_n of_o sacrifice_n shall_v ever_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o find_v such_o a_o catholic_n entertainment_n in_o all_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o that_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o first_o beginning_n from_o humane_a invention_n or_o divine_a institution_n for_o when_o once_o they_o have_v acquire_v the_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o religion_n use_v and_o custom_n will_v ever_o after_o keep_v up_o their_o practice_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o obtain_v such_o a_o universal_a use_n and_o credit_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o account_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v once_o obtain_v such_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o man_n natural_a &_o indelible_a sense_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v then_o as_o impossible_a without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v bring_v
for_o come_v so_o near_a home_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v aloof_o off_o from_o present_a transaction_n a_o man_n may_v talk_v confident_a conjecture_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o tell_v fine_a story_n of_o man_n that_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o history_n and_o constitution_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o present_a world_n a_o man_n may_v possible_o contradict_v know_v and_o undeniable_a experience_n and_o every_o novice_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o foreign_a church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o check_v and_o shame_v our_o confidence_n and_o there_o be_v two_o unhappy_a book_n of_o mr._n durel_n that_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v a_o new_a race_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o polish_a and_o civilise_a for_o humane_a society_n and_o such_o as_o whilst_o we_o continue_v fond_a of_o our_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a principle_n must_v be_v banish_v all_o establish_v church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o europe_n §_o 10._o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o external_a worship_n under_o a_o different_a name_n outward_a worship_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o signify_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n where_o i_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v indifferent_o express_v and_o perform_v by_o either_o and_o that_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o solemn_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o that_o to_o bow_v the_o body_n at_o the_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o person_n as_o to_o celebrate_v his_o name_n with_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistrate_n prerogative_n of_o institute_v significant_a ceremony_n amount_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o power_n of_o define_v the_o import_n of_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o usurpation_n upon_o his_o subject_n conscience_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o refine_v their_o language_n and_o determine_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o phrase_n employ_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o trade_n art_n and_o science_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o profess_v my_o admiration_n at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n and_o impertinence_n of_o those_o man_n that_o can_v raise_v such_o hideous_a noise_n and_o outcry_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o state_n upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n and_o pretence_n but_o here_o our_o author_n quick_o requite_v i_o with_o a_o counter-wonder_n 276._o that_o i_o can_v express_v my_o dissent_n from_o other_o in_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a concernment_n but_o with_o cry_v out_o prodigy_n clamour_n impertinency_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o astonishment_n in_o myself_o and_o contempt_n of_o other_o i_o may_v reserve_v some_o of_o these_o great_a word_n for_o more_o important_a occasion_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o be_v our_o dispute_n mere_o concern_v in_o their_o speculation_n i_o can_v discourse_v as_o cool_o and_o careless_o about_o they_o as_o about_o a_o mechanical_a hypothesis_n or_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o eager_o concern_v to_o resolve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n than_o i_o be_o to_o determine_v the_o principle_n of_o individuation_n but_o when_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v subvert_v by_o such_o nice_a and_o new-invented_n subtlety_n when_o never_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o rude_o treat_v by_o she_o own_o child_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o puritan_n schismatic_n when_o man_n shall_v cry_v out_o antichrist_n popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o a_o significant_a ceremony_n and_o when_o this_o clamorous_a exception_n be_v so_o vain_a so_o groundless_a and_o impertinent_a be_v it_o not_o infinite_o prodigious_a to_o see_v man_n so_o confident_a and_o troublesome_a upon_o such_o slight_a and_o vanish_v appearance_n what_o scurrilous_a language_n do_v they_o continual_o pour_v forth_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o ignominious_a title_n do_v they_o fasten_v upon_o her_o friend_n and_o follower_n and_o with_o what_o disdain_n and_o insolence_n do_v they_o spit_v at_o her_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o devotion_n into_o what_o woeful_a and_o endless_a schism_n do_v they_o drive_v their_o proselyte_n from_o her_o communion_n what_o disturbance_n do_v they_o create_v in_o the_o state_n and_o what_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o do_v they_o imbroil_v and_o discompose_v the_o peaceable_a setlement_n of_o a_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o popery_n and_o paganism_n of_o a_o symbolical_a rite_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o style_v their_o presbyterial_a consistory_n have_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n have_v be_v so_o shameful_o explode_v and_o that_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o old_a plea_n and_o pretence_n all_o the_o outcry_n have_v be_v against_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o institute_v ceremony_n which_o after_o innumerable_a train_n of_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n about_o natural_a and_o customary_a and_o topical_a sign_n still_o spend_v itself_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o mystical_a and_o significant_a rite_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a contest_v be_v now_o at_o length_n resolve_v into_o this_o single_a enquiry_n and_o upon_o this_o all_o their_o deep_o and_o more_o subtle_a man_n of_o controversy_n spend_v all_o their_o choler_n and_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v true_a they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o plea_n of_o scandal_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o use_v their_o offensive_a weapon_n they_o scarce_o annoy_v we_o with_o any_o other_o objection_n than_o what_o be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n usurpation_n in_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o prodigy_n clamour_n and_o impertinency_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o this_o occasion_n when_o my_o thought_n be_v warm_a with_o reflect_v upon_o those_o mighty_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n under_o which_o these_o man_n have_v bring_v the_o best_a establish_v church_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a folly_n and_o curiosity_n for_o tell_v i_o sir_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n and_o hazard_v the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o settle_a state_n be_v it_o nothing_o for_o subject_n to_o withdraw_v their_o assistance_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o country_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n into_o numberless_a schism_n and_o contention_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o implacable_a feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o harden_v debauch_v and_o ungodly_a man_n against_o religion_n itself_o by_o give_v they_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o government_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v the_o design_n of_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n by_o give_v they_o advantage_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o zeal_n and_o purity_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n antichristian_a patrimony_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o gore_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o kingdom_n with_o everlasting_a change_n and_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o pretence_n as_o thin_a as_o sope-bubble_n and_o as_o brittle_a as_o glassdrop_n §_o 11._o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_v of_o their_o particular_a reason_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o our_o wonder_n at_o these_o man_n confidence_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o will_v swell_v into_o ecstasy_n and_o downright_a astonishment_n for_o first_o say_v our_o author_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v visible_a sign_n of_o god_n honour_n 277._o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n for_o so_o
swell_v his_o fancy_n with_o admire_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o such_o lewd_a assertion_n he_o at_o last_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o impetuous_a fit_n of_o preach_v against_o they_o but_o see_v he_o have_v so_o lamentable_o mistake_v his_o text_n he_o may_v talk_v his_o lung_n and_o his_o heart_n out_o and_o never_o talk_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o take_v his_o full_a career_n of_o impertinency_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o either_o to_o stop_v or_o follow_v he_o only_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o for_o his_o comfort_n that_o i_o have_v there_o prove_v and_o here_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o disprove_v it_o that_o whoever_o shall_v contradict_v that_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n of_o a_o public_a concernment_n subject_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o result_v of_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v entire_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o public_a authority_n whoever_o i_o say_v shall_v contradict_v this_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n for_o government_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o appoint_v what_o it_o judge_v most_o useful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o concern_v and_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cancel_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a judgement_n whatever_o you_o may_v call_v it_o it_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o anarchy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o unavoidable_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n for_o as_o to_o their_o general_a plea_n for_o indulgence_n they_o still_o press_v for_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a exemption_n of_o conscience_n from_o all_o the_o command_v of_o authority_n and_o in_o effect_n vest_n it_o in_o a_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o competition_n its_o dictate_v must_v over-rule_v all_o their_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o obligation_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v perfect_a anarchy_n every_o man_n be_v entire_o leave_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a exception_n their_o scruple_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o delicate_a so_o peevish_a and_o splenetic_a so_o giddy_a and_o fantastic_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prevent_v of_o redress_v that_o no_o form_n of_o setlement_n can_v ever_o be_v contrive_v upon_o which_o they_o will_v not_o beat_v with_o equal_a fury_n for_o they_o be_v indifferent_o applicable_a to_o all_o case_n and_o their_o strength_n depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o law_n then_o farewell_n all_o the_o reverence_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n for_o settle_v thing_n with_o never_o so_o much_o exactness_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a upon_o these_o principle_n to_o avoid_v these_o cavil_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o knave_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o untenable_a weakness_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n apart_o and_o how_o they_o shuffle_v from_o their_o general_a demand_n to_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v to_o their_o defence_n how_o they_o roll_v back_o to_o their_o general_a demand_n and_o so_o dance_v perpetual_o in_o a_o manifest_a circle_n of_o shift_v and_o disingenuous_a cavil_v and_o you_o need_v no_o far_o proof_n to_o satisfy_v you_o of_o the_o intolerable_a impertinency_n of_o their_o clamour_n and_o unexemplified_a peevishness_n of_o the_o men._n chap._n vii_o the_o content_n that_o some_o man_n from_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o all_o religion_n argue_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o far_o clear_v and_o justify_v that_o some_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o sedition_n prove_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o principle_n our_o author_n intolerable_a confidence_n in_o deny_v his_o own_o principle_n especial_o that_o that_o to_o pursue_v success_n though_o in_o villainy_n and_o rebellion_n be_v to_o follow_v providence_n this_o prove_v by_o various_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o j._n o._n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o draw_v in_o providence_n and_o the_o rabble_n be_v 1._o by_o apply_v old_a prophecy_n to_o present_a transaction_n 2._o by_o believe_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n now_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o all_o former_a age_n 3._o by_o believe_v providence_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o appearance_n against_o they_o 4._o by_o flat_a presumption_n and_o downright_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o our_o author_n from_o the_o declaration_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o j._n o._n the_o nonconformist_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o their_o repentance_n before_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o offer_v we_o any_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n their_o plea_n for_o toleration_n because_o protestant_n invalid_a a_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o manifest_a apostasy_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n from_o both_o the_o reformation_n in_o most_o place_n overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o calvinism_n our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o protestancy_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o a_o necessary_a disguise_n for_o rebellion_n man_n can_v gain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o commit_v any_o more_o enormous_a wickedness_n but_o under_o show_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o danger_n and_o vanity_n of_o balance_v different_a party_n of_o religion_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o peevish_a and_o ill-natured_a religion_n the_o nonconformist_n loose_a way_n of_o discourse_v of_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man._n nothing_o in_o humane_a nature_n beside_o conscience_n be_v capable_a of_o subjection_n to_o humane_a law_n conscience_n be_v not_o its_o own_o rule_n nor_o of_o itself_o any_o plea_n of_o exemption_n from_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o evil_a principle_n nothing_o more_o mischievous_a vulgar_a conscience_n the_o most_o mistake_a guide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n or_o superstition_n or_o peevishness_n or_o enthusiasm_n the_o conclusion_n §_o 1._o our_o author_n adventure_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o ordinary_a and_o possible_a thing_n that_o now_o to_o rehearse_v erterprise_n so_o lank_a of_o prodigy_n after_o all_o these_o wonder_n be_v to_o darken_v the_o lustre_n and_o abate_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o former_a performance_n many_o faint_a essay_n we_o may_v observe_v of_o his_o ancient_a courage_n and_o confidence_n but_o alas_o deed_n of_o a_o great_a strain_n and_o more_o stupendous_a prowess_n be_v keep_v for_o holiday_n achievement_n now_o and_o then_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o rap_a falsification_n but_o every_o page_n do_v not_o entertain_v our_o wonder_n with_o forgery_n of_o a_o garagantuan_a bulk_n and_o boldness_n once_o indeed_o we_o be_v inform_v how_o i_o discourse_n that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n will_v certain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n 285._o and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o confusion_n yet_o however_o the_o old_a calumny_n be_v not_o continual_o rattle_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v vest_v in_o a_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o conscience_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatever_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o religion_n his_o subject_n shall_v profess_v and_o observe_v that_o conscience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v beyond_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n the_o command_v of_o authority_n over-rule_v all_o its_o obligation_n etc._n etc._n
these_o slander_n that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o familiar_o hurl_v at_o i_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v as_o big_a as_o steeple_n and_o have_v they_o fall_v where_o they_o be_v aim_v have_v for_o ever_o quash_v i_o to_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o censure_n he_o now_o spit_v be_v not_o discharge_v with_o that_o impetuous_a fury_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v and_o bury_v at_o once_o and_o the_o mistake_v he_o invent_v be_v so_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v contrive_v by_o sancho_n his_o scribe_n but_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a flower_n of_o chivalry_n have_v in_o their_o decline_a age_n flag_v and_o wither_v and_o their_o last_o performance_n have_v fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o first_o achievement_n that_o their_o new_a conquest_n have_v not_o so_o much_o increase_v the_o number_n as_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o matchless_a wight_n that_o in_o his_o youthful_a day_n scorn_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o adventure_n unless_o upon_o windmill_n painim_n giant_n and_o infernal_a necromancer_n yet_o when_o age_n have_v slake_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o folly_n be_v content_a to_o spend_v his_o last_o exploit_n upon_o goat-herd_n lackey_n and_o ploughman_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o such_o pitiful_a attempt_n be_v our_o author_n remark_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o pitiful_a that_o they_o will_v soon_o raise_v a_o adversary_n compassion_n than_o choler_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a reply_n that_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o competent_a denial_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n be_v neglect_v my_o four_o fundamental_a assertion_n of_o which_o and_o their_o proof_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v be_v slip_v over_o only_o a_o few_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a proposition_n glance_v at_o with_o slight_a mistake_n and_o positive_a censure_n without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o defeat_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o suggest_v any_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v such_o lank_a and_o slender_a talk_n and_o so_o apparent_o unequal_a to_o the_o small_a reason_n of_o the_o discourse_n it_o will_v oppose_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v deign_v it_o a_o rejoinder_n in_o my_o own_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o some_o more_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v have_v evidence_n more_o than_o enough_o without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a light_n to_o scatter_v all_o his_o thin_a and_o vanish_v exception_n and_o shall_v i_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o material_a thing_n he_o have_v gentle_o pass_v over_o i_o must_v transcribe_v almost_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o our_o author_n himself_o seem_v so_o conscious_a of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o exploit_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o adventure_n that_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a performance_n with_o a_o new_a challenge_n and_o turn_v i_o over_o coward_n as_o he_o be_v to_o a_o new_a champion_n that_o have_v already_o poor_a man_n be_v rebuke_v to_o purpose_n but_o let_v he_o take_v his_o fortune_n 302._o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o keep_v my_o man._n 284._o in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o he_o inform_v we_o this_o chapter_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o concernment_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v only_o concern_v to_o defame_v and_o disparage_v other_o man_n write_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o make_v good_a his_o slander_n and_o incivility_n no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lay_v waste_v all_o sense_n of_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v so_o easy_o sputter_n abroad_o his_o rude_a and_o abusive_a censure_n without_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o concern_v to_o justify_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o good_a manner_n for_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o suspect_v ill-nature_n in_o detract_n suggestion_n and_o therefore_o no_o discreet_a or_o civil_a man_n will_v venture_v to_o dart_v they_o without_o apparent_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o favour_n of_o be_v credit_v till_o he_o have_v produce_v evidence_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o indictment_n so_o that_o our_o author_n will_v more_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o discretion_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o free_a of_o his_o censure_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o warrant_v their_o truth_n there_o be_v vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o survey_v that_o i_o have_v purposely_o wave_v because_o they_o be_v so_o wretched_o insignificant_a this_o one_o friendly_a check_n upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a correction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o first_o impertinence_n the_o second_o for_o here_o they_o be_v very_o thick_o sow_v be_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o represent_v how_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o imposture_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v of_o late_o become_v among_o some_o person_n the_o most_o effectual_a and_o most_o fashionable_a argument_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n away_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v impossible_a this_o pretence_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n 285._o it_o be_v suit_v direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o have_v difference_n perpetuate_v among_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o conscience_n this_o he_o say_v because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o no_o matter_n whether_o to_o or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o man_n that_o defy_v and_o laugh_v at_o the_o silliness_n of_o a_o upright_a conscience_n and_o look_n upon_o all_o story_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o tale_n and_o trick_n of_o covetous_a priest_n contrive_v to_o awe_v the_o people_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o perpetuate_v difference_n in_o the_o world_n about_o conscience_n and_o religion_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o soft_o and_o conscientious_a fop_n that_o will_v be_v impatient_a for_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o imposture_n what_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o best_a method_n to_o govern_v such_o zealous_a sot_n not_o by_o severity_n for_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o punish_v silly_a people_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n and_o it_o be_v more_o generous_a to_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o several_a frenzy_n and_o fairy-imagination_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o infernal_a goblin_n that_o shall_v after_o death_n torment_v wicked_a and_o disloyal_a subject_n in_o burn_a vault_n below_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o understand_v the_o juggle_v to_o vex_v or_o punish_v such_o weak_a and_o delude_a people_n for_o any_o of_o their_o other_o fond_a and_o little_a conceit_n but_o rather_o to_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o gratify_v their_o childish_a fancy_n with_o what_o phantasm_n shall_v most_o please_v &_o affect_v their_o folly_n now_o what_o discourse_n can_v be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o young_a cub_n of_o the_o leviathan_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v credulous_a and_o unreflect_a people_n for_o be_v cheat_v and_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o different_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o reality_n but_o so_o many_o different_a imposture_n yet_o they_o may_v judge_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n for_o government_n to_o permit_v such_o difference_n as_o fool_n be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v rather_o than_o to_o exasperate_v their_o zealous_a madness_n by_o attempt_v to_o restrain_v their_o fantastic_a mistake_n with_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o penalty_n so_o that_o suppose_v these_o man_n persuasion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o small_a politic_n than_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o this_o our_o author_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o that_o paragraph_n and_o in_o several_a other_o but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o to_o overlook_v argument_n and_o then_o
he_o never_o want_v for_o confidence_n to_o deny_v or_o slight_a assertion_n and_o when_o their_o guard_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o naked_a truth_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o ready_o subscribe_v it_o viz._n that_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o strong_a band_n of_o law_n and_o the_o best_a security_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v its_o great_a enemy_n that_o endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o evacuate_v their_o obligation_n a_o wise_a attempt_n of_o some_o little_a and_o pedantic_a pretender_n to_o policy_n but_o this_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o grant_v be_v once_o possible_a that_o i_o can_v speak_v truth_n be_v force_v and_o against_o the_o grain_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o immediate_o return_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o the_o word_n next_o ensue_v be_v as_o lewd_a and_o shameless_a a_o calumny_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a cluster_n of_o his_o falsify_v story_n viz._n that_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v in_o one_o section_n though_o which_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n will_v certain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n ibid._n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o confusion_n but_o here_o methinks_v i_o smell_v brimstone_n and_o have_v i_o the_o father_n of_o untruth_n for_o my_o adversary_n i_o can_v not_o have_v engage_v at_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o what_o reply_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v to_o such_o a_o rank_n and_o essential_a falsehood_n after_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v no_o commence_v a_o dispute_n with_o this_o man_n but_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o confute_v his_o argument_n but_o by_o action_n of_o slander_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o only_a rapper_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o last_o clap_n of_o thunder_n that_o break_v with_o a_o more_o hideous_a thump_n and_o strike_v with_o downright_a astonishment_n however_o innocence_n they_o say_v be_v as_o safe_a a_o protection_n against_o its_o blast_a stroke_n as_o a_o old_a oak_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v defy_v his_o bolt_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o cyniscus_n in_o lucian_n do_v jupiter_n when_o he_o be_v secure_v his_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o fate_n so_o that_o our_o author_n have_v my_o free_a consent_n to_o use_v these_o wretched_a weapon_n as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n such_o bold_a falsification_n shall_v ever_o hurt_v any_o thing_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a paragraph_n to_o omit_v some_o slight_a and_o straggle_a cavil_n i_o show_v that_o the_o dread_n of_o invisible_a power_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o awe_v the_o common_a people_n into_o subjection_n but_o tend_v more_o probable_o to_o work_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o this_o be_v large_o and_o i_o presume_v competent_o prove_v by_o the_o ungovernableness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o temper_n of_o some_o sect_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o know_v who_o i_o reflect_v upon_o 286._o like_a enough_o for_o guilt_n and_o a_o gall_v horse_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n though_o here_o methinks_v he_o be_v too_o skittish_a and_o start_v too_o soon_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o my_o general_a reproof_n by_o his_o own_o particular_a application_n i_o confess_v i_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o know_a concernment_n of_o some_o party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o but_o in_o this_o section_n it_o be_v apparent_a i_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o mischief_n of_o superstition_n and_o enthusiasm_n from_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o as_o they_o be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o common_a people_n than_o any_o other_o vice_n or_o folly_n so_o when_o they_o have_v once_o seize_v their_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o exorbitant_a heat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o irresistible_a obligation_n to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n but_o see_v our_o author_n through_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o sense_n flinch_v at_o the_o smart_n of_o my_o reproof_n before_o the_o blow_n be_v give_v let_v he_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o inquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a inclination_n in_o some_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o insolence_n and_o presumption_n against_o prince_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wherever_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v subject_n have_v be_v immediate_o inflame_v and_o exasperate_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v upon_o stern_a and_o ungentle_a course_n against_o their_o subject_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v break_v with_o rebellious_a defection_n subversion_n of_o church_n and_o combustion_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n have_v be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o war_n conspiracy_n insurrection_n spoil_n ravages_n desolation_n of_o state_n confusion_n of_o government_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mischief_n and_o misery_n of_o humane_a life_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o prodigal_a of_o ugly_a language_n irreverent_a expression_n and_o lewd_a title_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o be_v it_o that_o honour_a the_o royal_a family_n of_o france_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bitch-wolf_n and_o her_o whelp_n eusebius_n philadelphus_n who_o be_v it_o that_o style_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n proserpina_n no_o body_n but_o mr._n calvin_n who_o give_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n the_o title_n of_o jezabel_n honest_a john_n knox._n who_o that_o of_o medea_n orthodox_n mr._n beza_n to_o pass_v by_o innumerable_a other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o civility_n bestow_v by_o these_o meek_a and_o humble_a man_n upon_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o author_n may_v remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o brand_v his_o present_a majesty_n as_o a_o tyrant_n full_a of_o revenge_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n a_o son_n of_o tabeal_n absalon_n and_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o last_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o party_n of_o man_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o more_o mischievous_a and_o seditious_a libel_n against_o prince_n than_o all_o party_n in_o europe_n beside_o such_o as_o buchanan_n book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la eusebius_n philadelphus_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o shameless_a pamphlet_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o late_a debauch_v and_o corrupt_v time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v broach_v more_o seditious_a aphorism_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n than_o have_v be_v before_o discover_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o treason_n in_o archbishop_n bancroft'_v dangerous_a position_n the_o evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a discourse_n of_o toleration_n discuss_v than_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o former_a age_n but_o from_o practice_n we_o proceed_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n because_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o society_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fundamental_a pretence_n of_o all_o godly_a sedition_n and_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a affront_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o godly_a subject_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arms._n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a nuissance_n of_o reform_a christendom_n it_o overrun_v the_o foreign_a reformation_n with_o popular_a tumult_n and_o outrage_n and_o put_v the_o boor_n and_o rascal_n multitude_n every_o where_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o edict_n of_o state_n all_o preacher_n and_o leader_n of_o sedition_n have_v combine_v their_o faction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o subdivide_v sect_n that_o at_o present_a annoy_n the_o public_a peace_n have_v unanimous_o agree_v both_o in_o its_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o other_o aphorism_n of_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o party_n be_v but_o so_o many_o way_n of_o reduce_v and_o apply_v this_o general_a maxim_n to_o particular_a interest_n but_o though_o our_o author_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n transcribe_v all_o the_o other_o assertion_n that_o i_o implead_v of_o sedition_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a principle_n in_o the_o catalogue_n he_o industrious_o stifle_v and_o lop_v it_o off_o from_o the_o follow_a
o._n once_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o his_o text_n hab._n 3.1_o he_o thus_o reason_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v edification_n out_o of_o a_o pair_n of_o bagpipe_n be_v not_o god_n variable_a dispensation_n towards_o he_o hold_v out_o under_o these_o variable_a tune_n 4._o not_o all_o fit_v to_o one_o string_n not_o all_o alike_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a be_v not_o the_o several_a tune_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o these_o song_n be_v not_o here_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n desertion_n and_o recovery_n darkness_n and_o light_n in_o this_o various_o confidence_n doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n often_o call_v his_o people_n to_o song_n upon_o sigionoth_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o he_o descant_v and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a case_n we_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o mourn_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o harvest_n that_o be_v their_o song_n upon_o sigionoth_n that_o though_o they_o have_v miss_v their_o harvest_n they_o have_v mow_v down_o the_o cavalier_n from_o who_o god_n people_n be_v sure_a to_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n of_o plunder_n and_o sequestration_n and_o that_o be_v as_o delicious_a music_n to_o the_o saint_n below_o as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o a_o consort_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o saint_n above_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o exact_o the_o heart_n yea_o and_o finger_n too_o of_o god_n people_n be_v set_v to_o such_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a tune_n 4._o but_o if_o believer_n shall_v ever_o fail_v of_o all_o these_o support_n they_o be_v able_a to_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o flat_a presumption_n and_o downright_a enthusiasm_n and_o when_o they_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n government_n and_o religion_n they_o can_v easy_o justify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o proceed_n by_o bold_a pretence_n of_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n be_v do_v great_a thing_n 14._o he_o give_v glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o his_o secret_a one_o 15._o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v providence_n in_o high_a thing_n without_o some_o especial_a discovery_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o what_o he_o do_v such_o a_o one_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o direct_a cloud_n clear_a shine_a from_o god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o deep_a labour_a with_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o in_o our_o day_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o look_v back_o again_o begin_v to_o serve_v providence_n in_o great_a thing_n but_o can_v finish_v give_v over_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n such_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o excellency_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o bottom_n of_o such_o undertake_n man_n must_v know_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o brightness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n hide_v from_o other_o though_o they_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v deny_v god_n twice_o and_o thrice_o before_o the_o close_a of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o age._n hence_o be_v the_o suit_v of_o great_a light_n 16._o and_o great_a work_n in_o our_o day_n let_v new_a light_n be_v deride_v whilst_o man_n please_v he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v too_o true_a never_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o generation_n who_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o forego_v age_n now_o what_o be_v this_o new_a and_o this_o great_a light_n that_o god_n hold_v forth_o as_o the_o horn_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o generation_n to_o this_o enquiry_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n 35._o plain_o the_o peculiar_a light_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v that_o discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n now_o this_o new_a light_n join_v with_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o good_a principle_n become_v abominable_a when_o take_v up_o or_o pursue_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o rank_n and_o desperate_a piece_n of_o enthusiasm_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n cancel_v all_o the_o law_n of_o society_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o descant_v upon_o its_o intolerable_a mischief_n neither_o indeed_o need_v i_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o fanatic_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o inflame_v by_o such_o preacher_n with_o what_o briskness_n do_v they_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n till_o at_o length_n it_o lead_v the_o warm_a and_o most_o forward_a head_n of_o they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o westminster_n hall_n london_n bridge_n and_o the_o city_n gate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o i._o o._n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o armageddon_n and_o there_o fix_v they_o for_o monument_n of_o their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o sad_a example_n of_o rebellion_n but_o thence_o astrea_n take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n and_o now_o public_a affair_n be_v transact_v by_o a_o providential_a permissive_a commission_n as_o our_o author_n i_o remember_v somewhere_o word_n it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o whilst_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n shine_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v flower_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o address_v themselves_o it_o be_v to_o court_v providence_n when_o they_o comply_v with_o every_o rise_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n when_o they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o all_o party_n as_o the_o complexion_n of_o affair_n suggest_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n glorious_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o secret_a one_o and_o then_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o design_n that_o prosper_v be_v to_o flinch_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i._n o._n encourage_v the_o rumper_n the_o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o king_n death_n jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o not_o the_o mutable_a interest_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n the_o presbyterian_o who_o apostasy_n he_o be_v there_o upbraid_v for_o very_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v to_o pollute_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 23.9_o and_o then_o to_o renounce_v their_o old_a principle_n and_o falsify_v their_o old_a engagement_n be_v to_o knock_v off_o with_o providence_n for_o be_v your_o principle_n never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o become_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a when_o take_v up_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a apostasy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o principle_n 22._o though_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n old_a bound_n must_v not_o be_v break_v up_o order_n must_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v god_n appear_v never_o so_o eminent_o so_o mighty_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n too_o what_o be_v this_o but_o judicial_a hardness_n what_o think_v you_o sir_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a security_n that_o these_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n when_o providence_n or_o the_o turn_v of_o affair_n shall_v untie_v all_o the_o band_n of_o oath_n and_o success_n over-rule_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o loyalty_n be_v force_v to_o be_v in_o fashion_n they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o rebellion_n prosper_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v providence_n when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o royal_a family_n he_o absolve_v subject_n of_o all_o their_o oath_n and_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n and_o multiply_v engagement_n to_o his_o late_a majesty_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n yet_o not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o another_o be_v judicial_a hardness_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o
such_o a_o mixture_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o rebellion_n when_o man_n shall_v commit_v such_o horrid_a and_o emphatical_a villainy_n and_o then_o shall_v with_o so_o steel_a a_o confidence_n warrant_v not_o only_o their_o lawfulness_n but_o their_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o shall_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n society_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o counsel_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o short_a there_o be_v scarce_o a_o principle_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o alcoran_n that_o this_o wretch_n have_v not_o vouch_v upon_o divine_a authority_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o rank_a complexion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v vied_z with_o mahomet_n himself_o both_o for_o boldness_n and_o imposture_n the_o divine_a majesty_n never_o have_v a_o dear_a and_o more_o familiar_a achitophel_n than_o he_o they_o be_v always_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o war_n privy_a to_o each_o other_o counsel_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o side_n and_o drive_v on_o always_o the_o same_o design_n and_o have_v this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n of_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o have_v pretend_v a_o great_a and_o more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o providence_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o become_v our_o author_n modesty_n to_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o as_o a_o monstrous_a fiction_n for_o say_v there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o to_o pursue_v success_n in_o rebellion_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o providential_a dispensation_n §_o 7._o our_o author_n imprudence_n and_o unadvisedness_n in_o force_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o last_o charge_n in_o defence_n of_o my_o own_o integrity_n recal_n to_o my_o mind_n another_o resemble_v instance_n of_o his_o discretion_n in_o provoke_v i_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v a_o manifest_a and_o dishonourable_a baffle_v viz._n that_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o our_o late_a rebellion_n or_o civil_a war._n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v where_o i_o ever_o affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n upbraid_v and_o challenge_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o in_o my_o first_o chapter_n i_o chance_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v frequent_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o unruly_a and_o seditious_a practice_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_a instance_n for_o they_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v specify_v in_o a_o small_a volume_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o aim_v in_o particular_a at_o our_o late_a war_n and_o tumult_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o public_a write_n 147._o declaration_n and_o treaty_n whereby_o those_o tumult_n and_o war_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o authority_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n wherein_o private_a man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o interest_n be_v plead_v in_o those_o affair_n 301._o and_o upon_o this_o string_n he_o be_v again_o rub_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o this_o chapter_n neither_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o this_o conceit_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o sound_v their_o alarm_n from_o the_o pulpit_n against_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o oppression_n and_o have_v chafe_v popular_a zeal_n and_o rage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n who_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o declare_v in_o public_a with_o such_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o confidence_n be_v they_o gift_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o pretend_v or_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contest_v about_o civil_a right_n and_o privilege_n now_o though_o this_o concern_v not_o i_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n yet_o will_v i_o a_o little_a concern_v myself_o in_o the_o enquiry_n to_o discover_v the_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n that_o will_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o present_a interest_n and_o be_v they_o not_o arrive_v to_o a_o heroic_a pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o dare_v protest_v so_o bold_o and_o so_o public_o in_o defiance_n of_o so_o many_o public_a act_n ordinance_n protestation_n covenant_n engagement_n declaration_n remonstrance_n treaty_n of_o peace_n and_o overture_n of_o accommodation_n in_o all_o which_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o demand_n of_o reformation_n still_o lead_v the_o van_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o numberless_a paper_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n and_o honour_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a all_o these_o pretence_n come_v in_o of_o course_n but_o still_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o dear_a grievance_n and_o its_o preservation_n more_o tender_a to_o they_o than_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o lord_n digbys_n letter_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o personal_a honour_n of_o the_o queen_n only_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o such_o plot_n and_o mischievous_a design_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n as_o they_o have_v have_v to_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n not_o only_o of_o civil_a liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o that_o we_o hold_v much_o dear_a than_o these_o yea_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n that_o be_v our_o religion_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v their_o perpetual_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o majesty_n proposition_n that_o his_o counsel_n be_v overrule_v by_o a_o malignant_a party_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o ill-affected_a person_n that_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o wicked_a design_n of_o root_a up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o plant_v popery_n and_o superstition_n innumerable_a be_v the_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o because_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o these_o few_o particular_n first_o then_o it_o be_v notorious_a the_o scottish_a broil_n and_o tumult_n be_v raise_v pure_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o read_n the_o common-prayer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o a_o little_a promote_v by_o that_o senseless_a pamphlet_n a_o dispute_n against_o the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o quiet_v these_o trouble_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o provost_n and_o city-council_n shall_v join_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o service-book_n 2._o that_o ramsey_n and_o rollock_n two_o silence_a minister_n and_o henderson_n a_o silence_a reader_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v a_o petition_n of_o nobleman_n baron_n minister_n burgess_n and_o commons_o and_o about_o what_o do_v we_o think_v but_o against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v adjourn_v the_o term_n to_o sterling_a by_o proclamation_n the_o earl_n of_o hume_n and_o lord_n lindsey_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o erect_v four_o table_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burrough_n and_o minister_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o 155._o be_v to_o enter_v a_o general_a covenant_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n the_o king_n person_n this_o business_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o affair_n not_o unworthy_a the_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o invitation_n they_o have_v from_o their_o party_n to_o enter_v england_n but_o also_o because_o the_o parliament_n here_o own_v their_o cause_n take_v it_o unkind_o of_o the_o king_n for_o call_v they_o rebel_n vote_v they_o a_o great_a supply_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o friendly_a assistance_n and_o call_v they_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o withal_o do_v particular_o own_o the_o scotch_a tumult_n as_o raise_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n 494._o this_o we_o have_v themselves_o confess_v in_o a_o declaration_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o raise_v arm_n wherein_o they_o declare_v religion_n the_o principal_a thing_n and_o all_o other_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o
declare_v by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n be_v religion_n in_o reformation_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o the_o scot_n declaration_n former_a or_o late_a which_o they_o have_v not_o serious_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v etc._n etc._n 43._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o they_o by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o call_v it_o twice_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o england_n and_o to_o be_v incessant_o prosecute_v first_o above_o all_o thing_n give_v no_o sleep_n to_o their_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n until_o it_o be_v settle_v 666._o in_o their_o declaration_n and_o protestation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n octob._n 22._o 1642._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o king_n resolution_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o the_o popish_a party_n for_o the_o suppression_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n and_o protection_n be_v exclude_v that_o it_o be_v full_o intend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o great_a mean_n be_v make_v to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o some_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v unite_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n wherein_o principal_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v concern_v as_o make_v the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o be_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o judgement_n maintain_v his_o truth_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will._n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n upon_o the_o vote_n of_o no_o further_a address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o one_o else_o feb._n 17._o 1647._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a motive_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v for_o say_v they_o the_o torture_n of_o our_o body_n by_o most_o cruel_a whip_n slit_v of_o nose_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v the_o soon_o forget_v have_v not_o our_o soul_n be_v lord_v over_o led_z captive_z into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n triumph_v over_o by_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la excommunication_n ceremonious_a article_n new_a canon_n canon-oath_n etc._n etc._n p._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o last_o paper_n to_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n feb._n 24._o 1648._o they_o declare_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v raise_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n and_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o quarrel_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o general_n assembly_n to_o further_a and_o expedite_v the_o assistance_n desire_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o great_a honour_n may_v redound_v to_o themselves_o by_o become_a instrument_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o their_o paper_n from_o 42_o to_o 48_o till_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o independent_a faction_n have_v by_o their_o hypocritical_a prayer_n malicious_a preach_n counterfeit_a tear_n unmanly_a whining_n false_a protestation_n and_o execrable_a perjury_n screw_v themselves_o up_o into_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o interest_n and_o then_o they_o alter_v the_o stile_n of_o their_o pretence_n with_o the_o change_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o suit_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o their_o fortune_n and_o so_o stop_v not_o at_o their_o old_a demand_n of_o reformation_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n these_o pretext_n be_v too_o low_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o murder_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o with_o new_a plea_n suitable_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o new_a purpose_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o arreign_a or_o condemn_v their_o prince_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o treason_n and_o tyranny_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v and_o execute_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o though_o pretence_n of_o secular_a and_o political_a interest_n be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n yet_o it_o be_v pure_o zeal_n and_o reformation_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o block_n to_o these_o declaration_n from_o the_o press_n i_o may_v add_v their_o declaration_n from_o the_o pulpit_n their_o preacher_n incessant_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n according_o fight_v against_o he_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o popery_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a organ_n be_v idolatry_n and_o episcopacy_n antichristian_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o so_o cheerful_o sacrifice_v their_o thimble_n and_o bodkin_n and_o though_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v vast_a volume_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o parliament-exercise_n for_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o some_o sand_n and_o sweat_n be_v not_o waste_v in_o cry_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o intention_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n too_o voluminous_a i_o will_v therefore_o put_v off_o my_o reader_n and_o satisfy_v my_o adversary_n too_o with_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o inspire_a homily_n of_o i._o o._n in_o his_o several_a dispensation_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 35._o april_n 29._o 1646._o he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o trouble_n right_o honourable_a you_o have_v hold_v forth_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o preservation_n and_o restauration_n be_v principal_o in_o your_o aim_n and_o i_o presume_v malice_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v any_o insincerity_n in_o this_o the_o fruit_n we_o behold_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o conformity_n of_o your_o word_n and_o heart_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n grant_v that_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o still_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n especial_o in_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o boat-man_n look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o cry_v gospel_n and_o mean_v the_o other_o thing_n lord_n lord_n and_o advance_v our_o own_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o we_o as_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n 4â—_n and_o feb._n 28._o 1649._o he_o tell_v they_o again_o god_n work_v whereunto_o you_o be_v engage_v be_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o octob._n 13._o 1652._o 27._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o contest_v in_o this_o nation_n when_o god_n have_v cause_v your_o spirit_n to_o resolve_v that_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o right_n of_o this_o nation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v entrust_v shall_v not_o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o violence_n oppression_n and_o injustice_n this_o he_o also_o put_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n and_o his_o ordinance_n against_o all_o opposition_n though_o you_o be_v but_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n for_o then_o they_o be_v little_o better_a than_o presbyterian_o with_o your_o face_n thitherwards_o god_n secret_o entwine_a the_o interest_n of_o christ_n with_o you_o wrap_v up_o with_o you_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o prosper_v your_o affair_n on_o that_o account_n and_o last_o feb._n 4._o 1658._o 1â—_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o remember_v you_o as_o one_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n in_o those_o
gibelline_n another_o party_n of_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o take_v down_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o forward_a pretender_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n you_o may_v know_v that_o our_o reformation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o retrieve_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o annex_v all_o superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o both_o which_o attempt_n the_o nonconformist_n or_o puritan-recusants_a have_v absolute_o forsake_v our_o communion_n 1._o as_o to_o discipline_n the_o design_n of_o those_o great_a man_n that_o first_o arise_v to_o that_o great_a work_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o shameless_a and_o exorbitant_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v their_o sceptre_n do_v homage_n to_o st._n peter_n key_n and_o enslave_v the_o royal_a dignity_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o insolence_n of_o a_o proud_a vicar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n its_o defection_n to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n and_o its_o first_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o revolt_n to_o its_o due_a allegiance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n its_o great_a heresy_n be_v the_o uncatholick_a doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o the_o great_a project_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v never_o to_o abrogate_v but_o only_o to_o exchange_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o which_o they_o strip_v his_o holiness_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o presbyterial_a consistory_n the_o holy_a discipline_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n it_o equal_o disrobe_v prince_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o entire_o settle_v its_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ve_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n to_o control_v their_o command_n restrain_v their_o civil_a power_n and_o punish_v their_o person_n in_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o 142._o holy_a discipline_n king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o small_a nor_o great_a may_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n a_o original_a power_n in_o themselves_o of_o exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n we_o have_v not_o be_v encounter_v with_o more_o disturbance_n and_o opposition_n from_o the_o jesuit_n than_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n as_o arrant_a recusant_n and_o therefore_o it_o as_o much_o import_v prince_n for_o security_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o factor_n of_o geneva_n as_o to_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o bold_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o late_a combustion_n of_o europe_n have_v either_o be_v procure_v or_o occasion_v by_o the_o seditious_a and_o aspire_a attempt_n of_o these_o two_o dare_a sect_n but_o the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n concern_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n nor_o may_v i_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o league_n conspiracy_n sedition_n spoil_n ravages_n and_o insurrection_n of_o the_o puritan_n brethren_n it_o have_v be_v late_o perform_v by_o a_o elegant_a pen_n to_o purpose_n that_o have_v thereby_o do_v that_o right_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o true_a protestant_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o score_v all_o the_o embroilment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o place_n and_o design_n and_o if_o any_o where_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v into_o any_o considerable_a strength_n and_o interest_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n draw_v in_o the_o zealous_a rabble_n into_o holy_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o compare_v the_o first_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o the_o gheuse_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n of_o the_o kirk-faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o act_n treason_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o english_a puritan_n as_o you_o will_v discover_v a_o strange_a agreement_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o proceed_n so_o you_o will_v find_v their_o disorder_n to_o exceed_v the_o common_a mischief_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o must_v not_o pursue_v particular_a story_n the_o history_n of_o their_o tumult_n outrage_n and_o desolation_n will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n than_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v these_o hot_a and_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o in_o most_o place_n spoil_v this_o gallant_a enterprise_n and_o by_o their_o seditious_a zeal_n and_o madness_n drive_v up_o the_o reformation_n into_o downright_a rebellion_n and_o be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o wait_v the_o lazy_a temper_n of_o authority_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuses_n it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o moderation_n be_v carnal_a policy_n and_o if_o governor_n will_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o in_o regular_a and_o peaceable_a way_n at_o their_o first_o alarm_n than_o the_o only_a doctrine_n they_o thunder_v from_o the_o pulpit_n be_v that_o if_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o godly_a subject_n to_o do_v it_o though_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arms._n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o reform_a communion_n and_o who_o we_o be_v so_o resolve_v to_o disclaim_v as_o shameful_a apostate_n from_o the_o reform_a cause_n and_o judge_v just_a such_o protestant_n as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v christian_n the_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o who_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o reputation_n that_o their_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n may_v not_o be_v score_v upon_o their_o reckon_a this_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n though_o how_o it_o will_v relish_v with_o our_o author_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foretell_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o most_o credible_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o have_v the_o boldness_n in_o defiance_n to_o so_o many_o public_a ordinance_n and_o declaration_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n have_v any_o concern_v in_o our_o late_a confusion_n but_o however_o he_o will_v be_v well-advised_a not_o to_o dare_v to_o apologise_v for_o other_o man_n unless_o he_o can_v first_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v undertake_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o notorious_a offender_n that_o stand_v himself_o chargeable_a of_o the_o deep_a guilt_n he_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o betray_v and_o upbraid_v his_o client_n his_o very_a apology_n become_v a_o strong_a accusation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o man_n innocence_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o person_n so_o scandalous_a so_o forward_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a apologist_n for_o the_o peaceableness_n or_o loyalty_n of_o any_o party_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o famous_a trumpeter_n not_o to_o say_v a_o great_a commander_n in_o rebellion_n and_o when_o our_o late_a thirsty_a tyrant_n have_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o royal_a blood_n be_v the_o first_o chaplain_n that_o proffer_a his_o service_n to_o say_v a_o long_a margaret_n grace_n to_o the_o entertainment_n §_o 11._o this_o short_a account_n may_v suffice_v to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a however_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o another_o sort_n of_o papist_n that_o pluck_v down_o one_o popery_n to_o set_v up_o another_o and_o justle_v his_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n only_o to_o seat_v themselves_o in_o it_o
take_v it_o ill_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o we_o only_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n till_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n of_o their_o be_v governable_a §_o 12._o the_o second_o part_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o the_o design_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n and_o unwarrantable_a innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o retrieve_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n it_o be_v not_o their_o aim_n to_o exchange_n thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n for_o calvin_n institution_n or_o body_n of_o school-divinity_n for_o dutch_a system_n but_o to_o reduce_v christianity_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o all_o false_a and_o groundless_a superstructure_n and_o once_o more_o recover_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o church_n reformation_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o four_o first_o general_a council_n she_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new_a model_n of_o orthodoxy_n but_o all_o the_o article_n of_o her_o belief_n be_v ancient_a and_o apostolical_a and_o if_o she_o herself_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o proposition_n she_o protest_v against_o their_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o impose_v not_o her_o own_o article_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o communion_n nor_o do_v she_o censure_v other_o church_n for_o their_o different_a confession_n but_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n she_o take_v to_o establish_v more_o or_o less_o condition_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v deem_v most_o expedient_a for_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o she_o only_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n &_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n subscription_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a theological_a verity_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v particular_o select_v from_o among_o many_o other_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v within_o her_o communion_n as_o necessary_a or_o high_o conducive_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o pass_v no_o other_o censure_n upon_o the_o impugner_n of_o her_o article_n than_o what_o she_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n because_o they_o be_v all_o intend_a to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o avoid_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n these_o than_o be_v the_o conditional_a article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o excellent_a provision_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o among_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a she_o shall_v take_v security_n of_o those_o man_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n who_o she_o entrust_v in_o public_a employment_n to_o prevent_v she_o be_v embroil_v in_o perpetual_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n so_o that_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n be_v require_v chief_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n who_o penalty_n be_v that_o such_o who_o refuse_v it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v such_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n shall_v be_v particular_o secure_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o those_o subject_n that_o they_o entrust_v with_o their_o public_a office_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o dissenter_n from_o her_o article_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o so_o careless_a of_o her_o own_o peace_n as_o to_o empower_v man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o public_a office_n at_o all_o adventure_n so_o neither_o be_v she_o so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o make_v inquisition_n into_o their_o private_a thought_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o harsh_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o somebody_o you_o wot_v of_o who_o will_v be_v think_v a_o warm_a bigot_n for_o toleration_n and_o yet_o have_v sometime_o profess_v he_o will_v give_v his_o vote_n to_o banish_v any_o man_n the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v refuse_v their_o subscription_n but_o as_o for_o the_o absolute_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n they_o be_v not_o of_o her_o own_o contrive_n but_o such_o as_o she_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o uncorrupted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a simplicity_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o her_o reformation_n here_o she_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o symbol_n of_o her_o creed_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o endless_a addition_n and_o innovation_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n i_o say_v with_o the_o late_a learned_a archbishop_n as_o he_o discourse_n against_o fisher_n if_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n can_v be_v find_v then_o i_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o and_o withal_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fundamental_a maxim_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o manner_n be_v redress_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n of_o this_o principle_n the_o church_n secure_v herself_o against_o the_o prescription_n of_o error_n so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o discover_v any_o defect_n in_o any_o particular_a instance_n of_o her_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o in_o a_o work_n so_o great_a so_o various_a and_o so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a as_o the_o archbishop_n observe_v for_o the_o great_a caution_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v oversee_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n she_o have_v reserve_v a_o just_a power_n in_o herself_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v it_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v a_o true_a and_o honest_a account_n of_o the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v another_o generation_n of_o pert_a and_o forward_a man_n the_o vehemence_n of_o who_o zeal_n and_o passion_n transport_v they_o from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a so_o that_o they_o immediate_o begin_v to_o measure_v truth_n not_o by_o its_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o latter_a time_n whereby_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v but_o barter_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o reform_v corruption_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o old_a popish_a tenet_n only_o set_v up_o some_o of_o their_o own_o new-fangled_a conceit_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o mighty_a bramble_n on_o the_o south-bank_n of_o the_o lake_n lemane_n that_o such_o be_v the_o rankness_n of_o the_o soil_n spread_v and_o flourish_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a growth_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n partly_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o its_o agent_n abroad_o and_o partly_o by_o its_o own_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o pragmaticalness_n it_o quite_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o right_a protestant_a cause_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_o lose_v under_o the_o more_o prevail_a power_n and_o interest_n of_o calvinism_n that_o proud_a and_o busy_a man_n have_v erect_v a_o new_a chair_n of_o infallibility_n and_o enthrone_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o have_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o have_v obtrude_v his_o decree_n in_o a_o more_o peremptory_a and_o definitive_a way_n upon_o the_o reform_a church_n nothing_o can_v be_v right_o do_v in_o any_o foreign_a church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n he_o must_v thrust_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o master-workman_n wherever_o they_o be_v hammer_v reformation_n he_o must_v be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o counsel_n
upon_o the_o right_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o effectual_a artifice_n to_o decoy_n christian_n subject_n into_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o take_a pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o reformation_n they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o civil_a right_n but_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n lie_v at_o stake_n there_o they_o must_v whet_v and_o sharpen_v their_o zeal_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o betray_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o their_o neglect_n and_o stupidity_n and_o let_v but_o a_o few_o crafty_a man_n whisper_v abroad_o their_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o hate_a name_n and_o the_o rabble_n be_v immediate_o alarm_v and_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o war_n and_o embroil_n the_o nation_n against_o a_o heretical_a word_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o leader_n be_v ever_o provide_v with_o such_o juggle_n and_o seditious_a maxim_n as_o effectual_o over-rule_v all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o all_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n as_o that_o all_o good_a subject_n may_v with_o just_a arm_n at_o least_o defend_v themselves_o if_o question_v or_o assault_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n though_o when_o they_o send_v their_o army_n into_o the_o field_n they_o be_v as_o well_o arm_v with_o offensive_a weapon_n as_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o sword_n and_o musket_n to_o annoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pure_a religion_n pass_v a_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n of_o force_n enough_o to_o evacuate_v all_o oath_n and_o contract_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o advancement_n and_o then_o how_o natural_o do_v this_o not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enforce_v their_o resistance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o extort_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o power_n of_o its_o profess_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n and_o cowardice_n not_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o god_n forbid_v their_o intention_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o evil_a counsellor_n you_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o such_o disloyal_a wretch_n as_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n alas_o they_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o though_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o political_n that_o in_o the_o management_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v at_o stake_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o policy_n and_o discretion_n civil_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v conduct_v by_o secular_a artifices_fw-la but_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v pure_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o providence_n now_o what_o exorbitance_n will_v not_o this_o wild_a principle_n excuse_v and_o qualify_v in_o all_o their_o disorderly_a and_o irregular_a proceed_n they_o do_v but_o neglect_v the_o rule_n of_o carnal_a policy_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n and_o nothing_o must_v satisfy_v or_o appease_v their_o zeal_n but_o a_o full_a ratification_n of_o all_o their_o demand_n though_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o as_o vulgar_a artifices_fw-la be_v as_o old_a as_o rebellion_n itself_o and_o though_o wise_a man_n can_v easy_o wash_v off_o their_o false_a colour_n yet_o the_o common_a people_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o apt_a to_o favour_v all_o change_n and_o innovation_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o fair_a and_o plausible_a story_n but_o main_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o envious_a and_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o your_o crafty_a achitophel_n to_o arm_n faction_n with_o zeal_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n into_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n whilst_o themselves_o have_v their_o design_n and_o project_n apart_o and_o influence_n the_o great_a turn_n of_o affair_n for_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o so_o manage_v the_o zealous_a fool_n as_o to_o make_v they_o work_v journeywork_n to_o their_o ambition_n and_o employ_v seditious_a preacher_n to_o gospellize_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o sanctify_v their_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o display_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o state-faction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o rebellion_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n §_o 15._o thus_o to_o omit_v the_o know_a art_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o junto-man_n in_o our_o late_a confusion_n be_v the_o confederate_a lord_n of_o france_n that_o involve_v their_o native_a country_n in_o such_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o or_o five_o king_n at_o first_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o secure_v and_o justify_v their_o resolution_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n till_o the_o admiral_n coligny_n hit_v upon_o that_o unhappy_a counsel_n to_o make_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n faction_n and_o then_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a party_n to_o assert_v but_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o warrant_v the_o rebellion_n and_o the_o war_n that_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o envy_n and_o ambition_n of_o some_o malcontent_n in_o the_o state_n be_v prosecute_v with_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n by_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o their_o manifest_v and_o declaration_n they_o protest_v for_o nothing_o with_o so_o much_o seem_a resolution_n as_o their_o demand_n of_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n for_o tender_a conscience_n and_o when_o either_o party_n fortune_v to_o be_v worsted_n they_o reinforce_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o religious_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o heady_a multitude_n flow_v into_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o different_a faction_n according_a to_o their_o different_a inclination_n 2._o so_o that_o by_o degree_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n the_o discord_n of_o great_a man_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o faction_n be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o discontent_a prince_n and_o the_o guisart_n but_o more_o true_o and_o by_o more_o significant_a name_n one_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o other_o the_o huguenot_n party_n faction_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o piety_n administer_v such_o pernicious_a matter_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a mischief_n and_o distraction_n which_o how_o sad_a and_o how_o tedious_a they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o inform_v you_o only_o this_o both_o party_n be_v balance_v and_o successive_o encourage_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o government_n the_o change_n of_o interest_n of_o state_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o ambitious_a woman_n the_o public_a broil_n and_o disorder_n be_v keep_v up_o through_o so_o many_o king_n reign_n and_o may_v have_v be_v perpetuate_v till_o this_o day_n have_v not_o the_o equality_n quality_n of_o the_o faction_n be_v break_v and_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n absolute_o vanquish_v so_o that_o though_o these_o two_o opposite_a party_n may_v if_o let_v alone_o to_o themselves_o have_v live_v peaceable_o together_o in_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n yet_o when_o head_a and_o encourage_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o state_n they_o immediate_o become_v two_o fight_a army_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enrage_v against_o each_o other_o by_o zeal_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o art_n of_o policy_n to_o allay_v the_o storm_n but_o by_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o one_o of_o the_o contend_a faction_n dissemble_v pacification_n and_o plastered_a reconcilement_n prove_v more_o bloody_a and_o mischievous_a in_o the_o event_n than_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o open_a war._n this_o will_v have_v
and_o mistake_a godliness_n this_o become_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a prejudice_n upon_o their_o mind_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o true_a and_o real_a goodness_n but_o a_o fatal_a snare_n to_o betray_v they_o into_o all_o those_o vice_n that_o be_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o may_v continue_v proud_a peevish_a insolent_a passionate_a self-willed_a and_o malicious_a and_o yet_o be_v high_o satisfy_v and_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o integrity_n so_o that_o these_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o ungovernable_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n escape_v unregarded_a and_o unmortified_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o self-chosen_a godliness_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o will_v mix_v with_o their_o religious_a zeal_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o concernment_n whatsoever_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discover_v or_o restrain_v their_o irregularity_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o much_o vent_n themselves_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o because_o they_o be_v there_o more_o passionate_o concern_v their_o excess_n can_v but_o be_v proportionable_o more_o vehement_a insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v spiteful_a will_v be_v more_o so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v factious_a will_v be_v more_o so_o for_o the_o godly_a party_n he_o that_o be_v peevish_a will_v be_v more_o so_o for_o his_o orthodox_n or_o what_o be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v malicious_a will_v be_v more_o so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o when_o man_n passion_n be_v as_o you_o easy_o see_v they_o may_v be_v infuse_v into_o their_o religion_n that_o do_v but_o make_v they_o more_o eager_a and_o turbulent_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v their_o rage_n that_o it_o heighten_v and_o imbitter_v their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o observe_v how_o some_o man_n will_v pray_v with_o the_o ardour_n of_o a_o angel_n love_n god_n with_o rapture_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n be_v transport_v with_o deep_a and_o pathetic_a devotion_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ravish_v with_o devout_a and_o seraphic_a meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o relish_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o entertainment_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o transfiguration_n to_o their_o ordinary_a converse_n with_o man_n be_v churlish_a as_o a_o cynic_n passionate_a as_o a_o angry_a wasp_n envious_a as_o a_o studious_a dunce_n and_o insolent_a as_o a_o female_a tyrant_n proud_a and_o haughty_a in_o their_o deportment_n peevish_a petulant_a and_o self-willed_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n implacable_a in_o their_o anger_n rude_a and_o imperious_a in_o all_o their_o conversation_n and_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o pride_n malice_n and_o peevishness_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a because_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_a warm_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o exceed_o busy_a in_o the_o instrument_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o conscience_n so_o fair_o satisfy_v by_o this_o wonderful_a strictness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o devotion_n they_o hug_v themselves_o in_o a_o dear_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o saintship_n and_o rest_v content_a in_o the_o formality_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v never_o concern_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o habitual_a mortification_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n which_o be_v neglect_v will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o correct_v and_o subdue_v the_o petulancy_n of_o their_o nature_n it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o their_o neglect_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o resolute_a industry_n man_n will_v by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a tendency_n be_v untoward_a and_o intractable_a but_o much_o more_o in_o concern_v of_o religion_n because_o this_o superinduce_v a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o malignity_n of_o nature_n and_o consecrate_v all_o their_o scurvy_a and_o unkind_a office_n into_o duty_n of_o zeal_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o that_o peevish_a and_o ill-natured_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o be_v not_o kingdom_n likely_a to_o be_v brave_o govern_v if_o authority_n must_v indulge_v man_n such_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a vice_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o all_o society_n because_o their_o well-meaning_a ignorance_n may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v symptom_n and_o result_v of_o godly_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o upright_a in_o their_o pretension_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o argument_n for_o indulgence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a dissuasive_a against_o it_o it_o be_v such_o great_a odds_o that_o it_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o government_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n over_o which_o our_o author_n have_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o ridiculous_o insult_v viz._n 150._o that_o prince_n may_v with_o less_o hazard_n to_o their_o government_n give_v liberty_n to_o man_n vice_n and_o debauchery_n than_o to_o fanatic_a conscience_n because_o though_o they_o be_v both_o just_o punishable_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o mischievous_a in_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o debauchery_n make_v man_n useless_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o those_o of_o religion_n make_v they_o dangerous_a because_o when_o their_o passion_n be_v warrant_v by_o their_o religion_n that_o oblige_v they_o by_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o act_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a thing_n those_o man_n must_v be_v who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o enforce_v and_o enrage_v their_o passion_n with_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n §_o 17._o but_o for_o a_o more_o accurate_a and_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o this_o sober_a truth_n we_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v and_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a meaning_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v abundant_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n more_o uncertain_a or_o ungovernable_a than_o vulgar_a conscience_n first_o then_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o according_a to_o their_o loose_a way_n of_o talk_v to_o discharge_v the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o their_o crime_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o themselves_o thus_o do_v a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a miscarriage_n the_o mortify_a man_n be_v only_o foil_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v he_o perfidious_a to_o his_o engagement_n and_o do_v he_o violate_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o honesty_n the_o upright_o man_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n do_v they_o discourse_v of_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o infallible_a thing_n within_o that_o preside_v over_o all_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v the_o warranty_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v excuse_v and_o justify_v their_o action_n and_o how_o unaccountable_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v let_v conscience_n look_v to_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o they_o themselves_o good_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a authority_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o that_o can_v force_v conscience_n to_o subjection_n and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n drive_v if_o they_o grow_v resty_a and_o skittish_a it_o be_v because_o conscience_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n like_o the_o angel_n before_o balaams_n ass_n and_o then_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o their_o power_n to_o move_v one_o step_n forward_o but_o this_o be_v downright_a juggle_n for_o in_o plain_a english_a a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o conscience_n so_o subtle_a be_v these_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a servant_n and_o only_o beg_v he_o will_v spare_v their_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o but_o that_o one_o reasonable_a demand_n ah_o how_o will_v that_o endear_v